and_o perfection_n woman_n therefore_o must_v with_o detestation_n renounce_v those_o blasphemous_a compliment_n wherein_o divine_a perfection_n be_v usual_o ascribe_v to_o they_o second_o every_o man_n must_v renounce_v and_o refuse_v those_o title_n and_o respect_n and_o precedency_n which_o be_v not_o his_o due_n but_o belong_v to_o person_n above_o he_o pag._n 170_o last_o and_o must_v in_o modesty_n humility_n and_o good_a manner_n decline_v his_o due_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o must_v renounce_v the_o entitle_n of_o himself_o and_o permit_v that_o to_o other_o objection_n against_o receive_v title_n of_o honour_n respect_n and_o precedency_n answer_v pag._n 171_o lect_n xvi_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v first_o rational_a pleasure_n be_v very_o excellent_a and_o allowable_a pag._n 173_o but_o first_o no_o man_n must_v make_v mere_a pleasure_n the_o end_n of_o his_o knowledge_n nor_o second_o must_v that_o satisfaction_n and_o delight_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o good_a and_o worthy_a deed_n be_v so_o much_o because_o we_o be_v admire_v and_o applaud_v for_o it_o as_o because_o they_o be_v real_o in_o themselves_o virtuous_a second_o sensitive_a pleasure_n which_o result_v from_o the_o suitableness_n between_o the_o perceptive_a faculty_n and_o the_o object_n that_o effect_v they_o be_v lawful_a pag._n 174_o these_o pleasure_n unlawful_a only_a when_o they_o become_v three_o sensual_a as_o first_o when_o we_o prefer_v they_o in_o our_o judgement_n or_o desire_n either_o before_o our_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o god_n or_o the_o eternal_a joy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n pag._n 175_o second_o when_o a_o man_n relish_v no_o enjoyment_n like_o those_o of_o sense_n three_o when_o he_o glut_v himself_o so_o as_o to_o surfeit_v on_o these_o sweet_n and_o last_o when_o the_o deliciousness_n of_o these_o pleasure_n cause_v he_o to_o load_v and_o burden_n his_o nature_n therewith_o so_o as_o to_o render_v he_o unfit_a for_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_v and_o religion_n recreative_a pleasure_n of_o a_o middle_n and_o indifferent_a nature_n pag._n 176_o the_o most_o innocent_a thereof_o be_v to_o be_v spare_o use_v pag._n 177_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n be_v poverty_n disgrace_n and_o affliction_n poverty_n and_o affliction_n instead_o of_o temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o hindrance_n to_o virtue_n do_v very_o often_o prove_v mortifier_n to_o vice_n and_o the_o great_a occasion_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n pag._n 178_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v often_o great_a temptation_n to_o many_o sin_n and_o impiety_n first_o it_o behoove_v those_o who_o labour_n under_o poverty_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o affliction_n to_o beware_v of_o impatience_n and_o discontent_n second_o those_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o circumstance_n must_v not_o envy_v the_o outward_a felicity_n of_o the_o wicked_a three_o a_o person_n that_o be_v poor_a must_v be_v infinite_o careful_a lest_o to_o rescue_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o fraud_n especial_o to_o steal_v and_o purloin_v pag._n 179_o nor_n last_o must_v any_o think_v that_o because_o they_o be_v poor_a they_o be_v ever_o the_o more_o dis-engaged_n from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o their_o attendance_n upon_o he_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o must_v renounce_v disgrace_n and_o the_o temptation_n it_o give_v we_o pag._n 180_o first_o the_o calling_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o the_o temptation_n they_o give_v be_v to_o be_v renounce_v every_o man_n be_v to_o betake_v himself_o to_o some_o business_n it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o providence_n have_v fit_v he_o with_o ability_n for_o and_o such_o he_o be_v preparative_o call_v and_o appoint_v to_o by_o god_n with_o due_a ability_n pag._n 181_o to_o whatsoever_o call_v he_o be_v appoint_v he_o must_v employ_v himself_o therein_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o own_o and_o the_o public_a good_n first_o all_o person_n must_v renounce_v such_o calling_n and_o profession_n as_o be_v direct_o sinful_a and_o â—icked_a second_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_a not_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a pag._n 182_o three_o all_o sinful_a art_n in_o the_o most_o useful_a calling_n pag._n 183_o four_o all_o levity_n and_o desultery_n skip_v from_o one_o call_v to_o another_o pag._n 185_o five_o any_o call_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v decline_v for_o which_o a_o person_n be_v not_o qualify_v both_o by_o education_n ability_n and_o inclination_n especial_o calling_n of_o great_a importance_n such_o as_o the_o ministry_n pag._n 186_o sixthly_a idleness_n in_o any_o call_v be_v to_o be_v renounce_v idleness_n not_o allowable_a no_o not_o in_o gentleman_n pag._n 187_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a temptation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o sin_n and_o be_v itself_o a_o very_a great_a sin_n last_o no_o man_n must_v live_v above_o his_o call_v pag._n 188_o second_o among_o those_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n the_o different_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o man_n therein_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o a_o master_n have_v great_a advantage_n of_o do_v good_n but_o all_o that_o dominion_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o renounce_v among_o christian_n which_o treat_v servant_n no_o better_o than_o slave_n and_o brute_n the_o state_n of_o servant_n not_o in_o itself_o unhappy_a first_o it_o concern_v every_o person_n who_o be_v to_o live_v by_o a_o service_n to_o avoid_v such_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o the_o mean_n of_o religion_n nor_o restraint_n upon_o sin_n pag._n 189_o second_o in_o the_o most_o irreligious_a family_n a_o servant_n shall_v happen_v into_o he_o must_v put_v on_o a_o steadfast_a resolution_n to_o preserve_v his_o innocence_n three_o the_o state_n of_o celibacy_n advantageous_a to_o devotion_n and_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n this_o must_v be_v renounce_v when_o person_n can_v contain_v last_o the_o marry_a state_n have_v its_o advantage_n first_o all_o solicitation_n from_o either_o of_o the_o marry_a couple_n must_v be_v renounce_v which_o will_v persuade_v to_o sinful_a compliance_n in_o time_n of_o distress_n pag._n 190_o second_o and_o engage_v too_o much_o in_o worldly_a care_n last_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n the_o last_o of_o those_o thing_n pertain_v to_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n necessary_a first_o it_o become_v christian_n to_o renounce_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o care_n second_o every_o worldly_a care_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v alienate_v our_o affection_n from_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n pag._n 191_o last_o all_o manner_n of_o worldly_a care_n when_o advance_v in_o year_n pag._n 192_o lect_n xvii_o second_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o renounce_v it_o thereby_o be_v mean_v such_o as_o make_v it_o their_o business_n like_o that_o wicked_a one_o the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v other_o to_o sin_n pag._n 193_o first_o we_o must_v renounce_v that_o diabolical_a wickedness_n of_o become_v tempter_n ourselves_o of_o other_o person_n it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o another_o damnation_n pag._n 194_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o man_n soul_n in_o some_o case_n hardly_o ever_o in_o other_o impossible_a to_o be_v repair_v second_o we_o must_v renounce_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o shall_v tempt_v we_o viz._n first_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n example_n have_v the_o great_a influence_n upon_o we_o especial_o pag._n 195_o first_o if_o example_n of_o sin_n second_o if_o common_a and_o many_o three_o if_o of_o such_o for_o who_o we_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n four_o if_o of_o those_o of_o who_o we_o stand_v in_o awe_n pag._n 196_o we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n renounce_v and_o refuse_v conformity_n to_o such_o bad_a example_n for_o first_o a_o christian_n be_v call_v out_o to_o combat_n against_o the_o wicked_a example_n of_o the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o against_o any_o one_o sort_n of_o enemy_n in_o his_o christian_a warfare_n pag._n 197_o nay_o second_o to_o confront_v their_o bad_a example_n with_o a_o excellent_a one_o of_o his_o own_o ii_o when_o they_o shall_v tempt_v and_o entice_v we_o by_o their_o evil_a company_n the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a extreme_o infectious_a pag._n 198_o most_n of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o man_n owe_v thereunto_o this_o make_v man_n atheist_n libertine_n thief_n and_o robber_n drunkard_n withdraw_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n evil_a company_n therefore_o of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v abhor_v i._o young_a woman_n must_v shun_v the_o corrupt_a conversation_n of_o young_a men._n pag._n 199_o 200_o ii_o all_o person_n of_o either_o sex_n both_o young_a and_o old_a as_o they_o will_v prevent_v the_o infection_n of_o evil_a company_n must_v take_v all_o
iii_o the_o state_n of_o celibacy_n advantageous_a to_o devotion_n &_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n or_o the_o single_a life_n and_o st._n paul_n speak_v to_o those_o which_o be_v unmarried_a tell_v they_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o if_o they_o abide_v so_o 1_o cor._n 7.8_o and_o that_o upon_o two_o account_n first_o at_o all_o time_n because_o of_o the_o great_a freedom_n and_o vacancy_n for_o meditation_n and_o divine_a employment_n therein_o he_o that_o be_v unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n second_o and_o more_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o the_o approach_n of_o suffering_n come_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o because_o of_o the_o present_a or_o impendent_a distress_n ver_fw-la 26._o but_o yet_o this_o state_n be_v the_o most_o subject_a to_o unchaste_a desire_n and_o lewd_a practice_n if_o not_o powerful_o restrain_v by_o root_a principle_n of_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o even_o the_o state_n of_o celibacy_n itself_o must_v be_v renounce_v and_o forsake_v by_o those_o who_o can_v contain_v contain_v this_o must_v be_v renounce_v when_o person_n can_v contain_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.9_o they_o who_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_o for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_o than_o to_o burn_v for_o alas_o when_o person_n moral_n be_v once_o corrupt_v in_o this_o kind_a it_o be_v very_o rare_a that_o either_o man_n or_o woman_n return_v to_o that_o just_a abomination_n and_o abhorrence_n which_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o expression_n of_o uncleanness_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_v nor_o jesting_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a eph._n 5.3_o 4._o advantage_n last_o the_o marry_v state_n have_v its_o advantage_n the_o last_o state_n of_o person_n i_o shall_v here_o mention_v be_v that_o of_o the_o marry_a a_o state_n ordain_v by_o god_n matth._n 19.4_o and_o the_o more_o to_o be_v like_v that_o beside_o the_o mutual_a support_v and_o comfort_n afford_v to_o each_o other_o therein_o many_o both_o husband_n and_o wife_n do_v owe_v their_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n and_o from_o a_o wicked_a to_o a_o good_a life_n to_o the_o prudent_a and_o discreet_a instruction_n of_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o marry_a couple_n 1_o cor._n 7.16_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o state_n in_o time_n of_o distress_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v tempter_n to_o one_o another_o to_o sinful_a compliance_n and_o at_o all_o time_n be_v plunge_v into_o worldly_a care_n and_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 7.33_o and_o that_o too_o often_o to_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o first_o all_o solicitation_n from_o either_o husband_n or_o wife_n must_v be_v utter_o renounce_v distress_n i._o all_o solicitation_n from_o either_o of_o the_o marry_a couple_n must_v be_v renounce_v which_o will_v perswadâ—_n to_o sinful_a compliance_n in_o time_n of_o distress_n when_o out_o of_o worldly_a regard_v either_o he_o or_o she_o will_v dissuade_v from_o a_o conscientious_a discharge_n of_o duty_n and_o a_o faithful_a confession_n of_o any_o part_n of_o christianity_n in_o which_o case_n we_o must_v even_o hate_v wife_n and_o child_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 14.26_o as_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v second_o and_o even_o in_o the_o marry_a state_n all_o those_o worldly_a care_n which_o choke_v up_o or_o disturb_v religion_n must_v be_v utter_o lay_v aside_o as_o will_v be_v full_o show_v you_o under_o the_o next_o and_o last_o of_o those_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o world_n which_o afford_v great_a matter_n of_o temptation_n to_o we_o viz._n the_o care_n thereof_o now_o as_o to_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n true_a it_o be_v we_o have_v many_o worldly_a interest_n and_o engagement_n to_o mind_n we_o have_v the_o necessity_n both_o of_o our_o own_o person_n and_o of_o those_o who_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o serve_v care_n ii_o and_o engage_v too_o much_o in_o worldly_a care_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n prepare_v for_o we_o without_o industry_n and_o endeavour_n so_o that_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o condition_n we_o be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o more_o or_o less_o some_o in_o one_o way_n some_o in_o another_o engage_v in_o worldly_a affair_n hence_o it_o be_v necessary_a last_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n the_o last_o of_o those_o thing_n pertain_v to_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n necessary_a that_o some_o care_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v allow_v we_o nay_o and_o indeed_o we_o be_v command_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o call_v wherein_o god_n have_v set_v we_o 1_o cor._n 7.20_o and_o we_o be_v warn_v that_o we_o be_v not_o slothful_a in_o business_n rom._n 12.11_o but_o the_o great_a unhappiness_n and_o sin_n of_o many_o in_o this_o difficult_a case_n be_v this_o that_o a_o moderate_a concern_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v allowable_a they_o be_v apt_a to_o overwhelm_v themselves_o in_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o care_n as_o also_o to_o let_v the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n to_o alienate_v their_o affection_n from_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o to_o withdraw_v their_o attention_n from_o he_o in_o those_o divine_a service_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v he_o and_o few_o who_o be_v far_o engage_v in_o temporal_a design_n and_o care_n know_v when_o to_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o throw_v they_o off_o so_o as_o to_o give_v themselves_o a_o sufficient_a time_n to_o prepare_v for_o a_o better_a life_n but_o as_o necessary_a as_o worldly_a care_n be_v in_o most_o man_n circumstance_n yet_o first_o it_o become_v christian_n to_o renounce_v that_o multiplicity_n of_o care_n care_n i._o it_o become_v christian_n to_o renounce_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o care_n which_o distract_v their_o thought_n and_o show_v they_o to_o have_v no_o other_o aim_n but_o at_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o some_o man_n fill_v their_o head_n with_o innumerable_a project_n and_o do_v so_o overwhelm_v themselves_o with_o variety_n of_o business_n that_o they_o do_v scarce_o allow_v themselves_o time_n to_o eat_v and_o sleep_v but_o to_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a hurry_n after_o this_o world_n good_n and_o to_o be_v so_o over-solicitous_a for_o our_o future_a provision_n in_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o man_n discontent_n with_o that_o condition_n wherein_o providence_n have_v place_v they_o and_o of_o a_o anxious_a fear_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o by_o god_n blessing_n concur_v with_o a_o honest_a industry_n in_o their_o affair_n and_o be_v such_o a_o care_n as_o however_o it_o may_v become_v pagan_n who_o know_v little_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o his_o treasure_n of_o bliss_n provide_v for_o we_o in_o another_o yet_o be_v infinite_o unbecoming_a christian_n who_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o care_n over_o we_o and_o his_o future_a provision_n for_o we_o and_o be_v therefore_o so_o strict_o forbid_v we_o matth._n 6._o from_o the_o 24_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n second_o it_o behoove_v we_o christian_n so_o far_o to_o renounce_v any_o worldly_a care_n as_o it_o do_v alienate_v our_o affection_n from_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n thing_n ii_o every_o worldly_a care_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v alienate_v our_o affection_n from_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o withdraw_v our_o attention_n from_o he_o in_o the_o service_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v he_o as_o be_v too_o often_o i_o say_v as_o be_v too_o often_o for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o do_v neglect_v holy_a duty_n both_o public_a and_o private_a and_o that_o they_o perform_v either_o with_o so_o little_a devotion_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o come_v so_o seldom_o to_o church_n or_o when_o they_o do_v that_o they_o carry_v themselves_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o prayer_n praise_n and_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n with_o so_o much_o coldness_n laziness_n and_o want_v of_o attention_n and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o at_o home_o there_o be_v so_o seldom_o any_o family-prayer_n and_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o good_a book_n and_o i_o wish_v that_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o sit_v up_o late_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o carefulness_n may_v not_o hinder_v some_o from_o pay_v any_o devotion_n to_o god_n as_o much_o as_o private_o by_o themselves_o every_o morning_n and_o evening_n and_o yâ—t_o this_o be_v the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v imply_v in_o those_o precept_n of_o luk._n
and_o 15.10_o he_o that_o hate_v reproof_n shall_v die_v and_o 29.1_o a_o man_n of_o reproof_n that_o harden_v his_o neck_n shall_v be_v destroy_v this_o indeed_o as_o any_o other_o discipline_n be_v distasteful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o most_o profitable_a sort_n of_o correction_n for_o a_o reproof_n enter_v more_o into_o a_o wise_a man_n than_o stripe_n prov._n 17.10_o and_o as_o you_o must_v bring_v yourself_o to_o that_o humble_a and_o low_a opinion_n of_o your_o own_o perfection_n and_o to_o that_o sense_n of_o your_o fault_n regard_v especial_o the_o reproof_n of_o god_n minister_n be_v to_o be_v kind_o receive_v and_o regard_v as_o to_o take_v kind_o the_o reproof_n of_o a_o friend_n and_o to_o amend_v upon_o it_o so_o especial_o you_o be_v to_o receive_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o respect_n and_o kindness_n the_o reproof_n of_o god_n minister_n tend_v either_o to_o better_v or_o reform_v you_o of_o all_o man_n live_v it_o must_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o we_o to_o favour_v you_o in_o any_o thing_n amiss_o to_o smile_v upon_o your_o extravagancy_n to_o speak_v only_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o you_o when_o we_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o your_o conscience_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v search_v to_o the_o bottom_n by_o we_o and_o the_o corruption_n let_v out_o this_o be_v that_o flattery_n which_o jeremiah_n reprehend_v and_o severe_o threaten_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n 6.13_o 14_o 15._o but_o our_o business_n be_v by_o preach_v catechise_v and_o all_o the_o method_n of_o instruction_n to_o give_v you_o a_o through_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o covenant_n wherein_o you_o stand_v engage_v to_o god_n to_o be_v watchman_n over_o your_o soul_n in_o order_n to_o discover_v your_o error_n and_o failure_n therein_o to_o direct_v you_o for_o your_o better_a improvement_n in_o those_o grace_n whereunto_o you_o have_v already_o attain_v and_o you_o must_v expect_v it_o from_o we_o to_o frown_v upon_o your_o folly_n and_o bold_o to_o reprove_v you_o when_o we_o perceive_v you_o to_o transgress_v our_o great_a master_n law_n and_o you_o must_v receive_v all_o this_o at_o our_o hand_n not_o only_o as_o a_o necessary_a discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o what_o you_o must_v apply_v to_o your_o own_o improvement_n and_o reformation_n and_o this_o if_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v your_o ruin_n will_v be_v impute_v to_o it_o hence_o solomon_n warn_v the_o youngman_n to_o beware_v of_o sinful_a extravagancy_n lest_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o mourn_v at_o the_o last_o when_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o bone_n be_v consume_v and_o to_o own_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o that_o he_o hate_v instruction_n and_o that_o his_o heart_n despise_a reproof_n that_o he_o obey_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o teacher_n nor_o incline_v his_o ear_n to_o they_o that_o instruct_v he_o prov._n 5.11_o 12_o 13._o so_o far_o therefore_o be_v the_o flattery_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v renounce_v that_o reproof_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v to_o be_v kind_o receive_v but_o four_o wicked_a man_n will_v proceed_v far_o to_o tempt_v other_o to_o sin_n even_o by_o their_o false_a and_o fallacious_a argueing_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n life_n iu._n wicked_a man_n tempt_v other_o to_o sin_n by_o their_o false_a and_o fallacious_a argueing_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n one_o will_v think_v there_o shall_v be_v none_o profess_v christianity_n that_o shall_v open_o plead_v for_o sin_n but_o yet_o such_o factor_n and_o agent_n satan_n have_v among_o we_o as_o will_v open_o avow_v his_o cause_n and_o will_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o that_o strictness_n of_o live_v which_o we_o preacher_n be_v continual_o sound_v in_o man_n ear_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n you_o shall_v hear_v they_o argue_v so_o hot_o that_o god_n no_o doubt_n be_v a_o merciful_a be_v and_o will_v not_o sure_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o short_a life_n condemn_v the_o guilty_a to_o a_o eternity_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n and_o as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n you_o shall_v hear_v they_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v hard_a say_n and_o who_o can_v bear_v '_o they_o and_o as_o to_o themselves_o you_o shall_v hear_v these_o man_n often_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o sure_a god_n will_v not_o require_v man_n upon_o the_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o that_o they_o be_v set_v in_o a_o world_n full_a of_o temptation_n and_o abound_v in_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o therefore_o god_n who_o have_v place_v they_o in_o it_o will_v not_o command_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o overcome_v these_o strong_a temptation_n and_o to_o deny_v these_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o common_a and_o pernicious_a and_o licentious_a argueing_n of_o man_n to_o persuade_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o into_o such_o easy_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v sin_n with_o more_o security_n and_o less_o fear_n and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o powerful_a art_n in_o all_o time_n and_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o man_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o believe_v because_o they_o love_v the_o thing_n they_o plead_v for_o because_o they_o favour_v their_o lust_n and_o grant_v they_o so_o much_o liberty_n in_o what_o they_o long_o for_o the_o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n and_o enjoy_v the_o world_n plead_v all_o which_o wicked_a reason_n we_o must_v fortify_v ourselves_o against_o as_o when_o they_o plead_v but_o do_v you_o beware_v and_o fortify_v yourselves_o well_o against_o those_o false_a argueing_n of_o sinful_a man_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o against_o the_o strictness_n of_o religion_n whereby_o they_o will_v persuade_v you_o as_o well_o as_o themselves_o into_o a_o sinful_a security_n and_o withdraw_v you_o from_o or_o slacken_v you_o in_o your_o duty_n they_o be_v false_a and_o fallacious_a argument_n that_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o comply_v in_o the_o least_o with_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a in_o scripture_n than_o that_o sin_n must_v with_o all_o possible_a care_n be_v avoid_v it_o tell_v we_o positive_o that_o we_o must_v deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n tim._n 2.12_o and_o that_o all_o that_o name_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n must_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o and_o that_o all_o true_a christian_n must_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o in_o order_n to_o perfection_n that_o they_o must_v cut_v off_o right_a hand_n and_o put_v out_o right_a eye_n when_o they_o offend_v they_o that_o be_v any_o lust_n that_o be_v so_o dear_a and_o useful_a to_o you_o as_o these_o member_n be_v matth._n 29.30_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v it_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n jam._n 4.4_o and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o have_v the_o penalty_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o misery_n if_o unrepented_a of_o affix_v to_o it_o particular_o rev._n 21.8_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o fearful_a or_o those_o who_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n out_o of_o fear_n and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whore-monger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n this_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v assure_v we_o and_o then_o for_o man_n to_o raise_v to_o themselves_o hope_v of_o impunity_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a declaration_n of_o scripture_n when_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v mistake_v and_o find_v after_o all_o god_n threaten_n to_o prove_v real_a as_o there_o be_v infinite_a reason_n to_o believe_v they_o shall_v this_o be_v certain_o the_o most_o desperate_a presumption_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v these_o argument_n asunder_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o they_o wherefore_o any_o shall_v venture_v to_o rely_v upon_o '_o they_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a inconsistent_a with_o god_n mercy_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o short_a life_n to_o condemn_v the_o guilty_a to_o a_o eternity_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n misery_n i._o that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o god_n mercy_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o short_a life_n to_o condemn_v the_o guilty_a to_o
therefore_o to_o take_v down_o this_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a presumption_n in_o we_o so_o natural_a to_o man_n and_o so_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n together_o with_o his_o design_n of_o make_v we_o holy_a it_o be_v withal_o god_n intent_n by_o such_o a_o dispensation_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o create_v in_o we_o such_o a_o reliance_n and_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n as_o to_o expect_v it_o not_o on_o the_o account_n of_o our_o own_o holy_a performance_n but_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o mediation_n with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 1.29_o 30_o 31._o that_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o god_n presence_n jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o he_o make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o so_o he_o that_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o indeed_o it_o do_v exceed_o tend_v to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o eph._n 1.6_o this_o do_v eminent_o set_v forth_o the_o exceed_a lustre_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o our_o imperfect_a if_o sincere_a obedience_n shall_v be_v accept_v through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v utter_o exclude_v boast_v and_o all_o occasion_n of_o proud_a reflection_n on_o our_o part_n as_o if_o so_o mean_v a_o obedience_n as_o we_o can_v deserve_v such_o infinite_a reward_n as_o be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n a_o temper_n of_o mind_n which_o as_o it_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o get_v entertainment_n in_o our_o soul_n so_o ought_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v suppress_v within_o we_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v that_o i_o may_v clear_v the_o way_n towards_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o fundamental_a principle_n thereof_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o a_o christian_a catechism_n and_o now_o answerable_o hereunto_o principle_n the_o nature_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o our_o religion_n must_v be_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v well_o understand_v and_o thorough_o believe_v do_v most_o powerful_o and_o forcible_o persuade_v and_o move_v man_n to_o be_v thus_o religious_a as_o to_o tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n to_o mortify_v our_o lust_n and_o all_o wicked_a inclination_n within_o we_o to_o render_v we_o pious_a and_o devout_a towards_o god_n just_a and_o charitable_a and_o peaceable_a neighbour_n and_o sober_a chaste_a and_o orderly_a liver_n in_o this_o world_n and_o which_o shall_v withal_o create_v in_o we_o such_o a_o humble_a opinion_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o have_v proceed_v never_o so_o far_o in_o our_o zeal_n to_o good_a work_n we_o shall_v nevertheless_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n depend_v whole_o on_o christ_n merit_n and_o mediation_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n alone_o expect_v salvation_n and_o now_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n principle_n a_o enumeration_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n particular_o that_o part_n of_o it_o the_o vow_n in_o baptism_n wherein_o all_o do_v solemn_o promise_v and_o vow_v repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n engage_v to_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o consider_v this_o see_v what_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o he_o to_o deny_v himself_o the_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n grace_n i._o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o govern_v his_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o whoever_o again_o understand_v the_o constitution_n of_o this_o covenant_n know_v that_o it_o be_v obtain_v for_o he_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v therefore_o style_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12.24_o and_o therefore_o that_o on_o his_o mediation_n he_o must_v depend_v for_o the_o have_v those_o infinite_a blessing_n make_v good_a to_o he_o which_o be_v promise_v therein_o to_o his_o obedience_n and_o such_o fundamental_a principle_n also_o in_o a_o prime_a sense_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n faith_n ii_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n that_o he_o be_v our_o creator_n governor_n and_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o belief_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n died_n and_o suffer_v to_o atone_v for_o its_o sin_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o reform_v it_o the_o belief_n that_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v hereafter_o come_v in_o person_n to_o judge_v we_o in_o a_o word_n the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n these_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o these_o be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v so_o many_o very_a powerful_a motive_n to_o reform_v our_o life_n to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o follow_v holiness_n as_o that_o without_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n and_o these_o do_v most_o of_o they_o influence_n we_o as_o to_o a_o good_a life_n so_o humble_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o comâ—â—dments_n iii_o â—e_a law_n of_o ten_o comâ—â—dments_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o contain_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o and_o to_o which_o all_o other_o may_v probable_o be_v reduce_v these_o ten_o commandment_n may_v proper_o enough_o be_v style_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n for_o as_o the_o root_n be_v the_o principle_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o which_o all_o the_o branch_n stem_n forth_o so_o out_o of_o these_o commandment_n do_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a grow_v forth_o like_v so_o many_o branch_n so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v well_o study_v and_o digest_v these_o ten_o summary_n command_v shall_v scarce_o fail_v of_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n â—raments_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n prayer_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—raments_n and_o if_o to_o these_o we_o add_v the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a mean_n and_o appoint_v we_o by_o god_n of_o our_o procure_n and_o convey_v unto_o we_o his_o assistance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o mortify_v and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o become_v holy_a i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o other_o principle_n that_o be_v fundamental_o necessary_a either_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o a_o good_a life_n here_o or_o a_o happy_a one_o hereafter_o at_o leastwise_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o catechetical_a instruction_n and_o the_o buisiness_n of_o a_o catechist_n to_o inform_v you_o of_o they_o and_o indeed_o as_o these_o doctrine_n be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o every_o christian_a that_o may_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o know_v they_o and_o may_v be_v teach_v they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n itself_o or_o those_o particular_a article_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o which_o be_v express_o enjoin_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o we_o so_o our_o church_n do_v account_v they_o the_o only_a fundamental_a and_o necessary_a principle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o christian_a catechism_n there_o be_v it_o must_v be_v confess_v many_o other_o useful_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o who_o have_v first_o lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o these_o already_o mention_v will_v go_v on_o to_o perfection_n shall_v endeavour_v by_o read_v the_o bible_n and_o other_o good_a book_n and_o by_o attend_v to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o gain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o a_o catechism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v crowd_v with_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o be_v pure_o fundamental_a to_o a_o good_a life_n here_o â—eafter_o catechism_n aht_v not_o to_o crowd_v any_o thing_n â—e_n than_o â—at_a be_v pureâ—â—undamenâ—_n to_o a_o good_a 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o â—ppiness_n â—eafter_o and_o happiness_n hereafter_o and_o if_o other_o church_n have_v fill_v their_o catechism_n either_o with_o many_o unscriptural_a tenet_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v she_o or_o with_o any_o doubtful_a and_o nice_a doctrine_n concern_v
parent_n your_o minister_n and_o your_o godfather_n who_o as_o your_o proxy_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o give_v you_o a_o christian_a name_n undertake_v for_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v live_v a_o christian_a life_n holy_a and_o unblamable_a as_o become_v those_o who_o bear_v so_o glorious_a a_o title_n you_o must_v therefore_o consider_v what_o your_o name_n be_v and_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v christian_a and_o you_o must_v take_v care_n that_o you_o live_v not_o so_o as_o to_o bring_v a_o scandal_n upon_o that_o name_n in_o any_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n but_o so_o as_o become_v those_o who_o profess_v christianity_n and_o wear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n and_o as_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n himself_o the_o force_n there_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a name_n to_o make_v a_o man_n lead_v a_o christian_a life_n as_o under_o that_o name_n have_v list_a himself_o and_o there_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a force_n in_o our_o very_a christian_a name_n to_o render_v we_o conformable_a to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o live_v christian-like_a otherwise_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v lay_v so_o much_o stress_n upon_o our_o very_a name_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n as_o he_o do_v to_o persuade_v we_o from_o that_o very_a reason_n to_o live_v holy_a and_o christian_a life_n let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o upon_o who_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o for_o why_o it_o be_v ever_o expect_v that_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o perfect_a doctrine_n shall_v answerable_o live_v the_o most_o perfect_a life_n the_o heathen_n do_v therefore_o expect_v religion_n i._o a_o disciple_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o excellent_a religion_n that_o their_o philosopher_n who_o give_v the_o high_a principle_n and_o rule_n of_o morality_n shall_v themselves_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o a_o virtuous_a and_o orderly_a course_n of_o life_n and_o when_o they_o find_v any_o of_o their_o philosopher_n a_o trip_v and_o live_v at_o the_o rate_n of_o other_o man_n of_o loose_a principle_n how_o severe_o therefore_o will_v they_o reflect_v upon_o they_o for_o it_o now_o we_o christian_n profess_v ourselves_o the_o disciple_n of_o a_o philosophy_n that_o do_v infinite_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o the_o powerfulness_n of_o its_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o holiness_n and_o strictness_n of_o its_o command_n we_o have_v give_v up_o our_o name_n god_n ii_o a_o servant_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n and_o list_a ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o soldier_n and_o servant_n not_o of_o a_o lewd_a jupiter_n a_o wanton_a venus_n a_o fiery_a mars_n a_o revengeful_a juno_n a_o drunken_a bacchus_n and_o a_o thievish_a mercury_n such_o be_v the_o heathen_a god_n and_o no_o wonder_n then_o that_o they_o who_o do_v worship_n they_o shall_v also_o imitate_v they_o but_o we_o have_v give_v up_o our_o name_n and_o list_a ourselves_o the_o servant_n of_o a_o god_n that_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v any_o evil_a dwell_v with_o he_o in_o who_o sight_n the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v and_o who_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o will_v destroy_v all_o man_n that_o speak_v lease_v that_o be_v crafty_a to_o cheat_v and_o deceive_v and_o will_v abhor_v the_o bloodthirsty_a and_o deceitful_a man_n psal_n 5.4_o 5_o 6._o nay_o who_o will_v rain_v upon_o the_o wicked_a snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_o psal_n 11.6_o 7._o devil_n iii_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n such_o be_v the_o god_n to_o who_o we_o have_v give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o serve_v and_o we_o have_v list_a ourselves_o in_o our_o baptism_n under_o our_o several_a christian_a name_n to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v or_o draw_v off_o to_o commit_v any_o injustice_n or_o unmercifulness_n any_o intemperance_n or_o filthiness_n any_o act_n of_o ungodliness_n or_o profaneness_n in_o a_o word_n any_o sin_n against_o he_o vngodlyness_n iv_o as_o under_o that_o name_n he_o profess_v to_o believe_v such_o article_n as_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a motive_n to_o deny_v all_o vngodlyness_n we_o have_v engage_v ourselves_o under_o our_o several_a name_n in_o the_o strong_a covenant_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a reward_n and_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o the_o sore_a punishment_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o we_o have_v open_o profess_v under_o our_o respective_a christian_a name_n firm_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o set_a of_o article_n those_o of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v make_v appear_v the_o most_o powerful_a motive_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o under_o the_o same_o christian_a name_n we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o profess_v law_n v._o to_o obey_v the_o most_o righteous_a law_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o such_o law_n and_o command_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n of_o righteousness_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o which_o lie_v down_o such_o incomparable_a rule_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o ourselves_o as_o the_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o philosophy_n and_o last_o this_o last_o as_o have_v under_o that_o name_n receive_v promise_n of_o most_o powerful_a asistance_n to_o do_v all_o this_o we_o profess_v to_o have_v such_o assistance_n derive_v to_o we_o from_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n those_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n to_o convey_v down_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n to_o we_o to_o enable_n we_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n as_o will_v make_v it_o not_o extreme_o difficult_a to_o we_o to_o live_v very_o excellent_a and_o good_a life_n thus_o have_v we_o christian_n under_o our_o several_a christian_a name_n as_o under_o hand_n and_o seal_n profess_v ourselves_o the_o disciple_n of_o a_o religion_n that_o do_v infinite_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o the_o powerfulness_n of_o its_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o holiness_n and_o strictness_n of_o its_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o a_o religion_n that_o can_v work_v if_o its_o dictate_v be_v follow_v the_o great_a miracle_n in_o the_o change_a man_n nature_n and_o temper_n from_o worse_a to_o better_o that_o can_v turn_v a_o ravenous_a wolf_n into_o a_o harmless_a lamb_n a_o furious_a lion_n into_o a_o tender_a kid_n that_o be_v the_o most_o savage_a and_o violent_a disposition_n of_o cruelty_n and_o pride_n into_o perfect_a charity_n and_o meekness_n and_o now_o if_o we_o christian_n shall_v be_v find_v as_o debauch_v and_o evil_a liver_n as_o unconvert_v heathen_n as_o lewd_a as_o turk_n as_o gripe_a as_o jew_n as_o impious_a and_o profane_a as_o atheist_n how_o severe_o and_o that_o deserve_o will_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o infidel_n world_n upbraid_v we_o what_o dishonour_n shall_v we_o thereby_o do_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o our_o most_o holy_a religion_n which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v which_o be_v to_o remind_n you_o that_o the_o bad_a life_n of_o those_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n do_v a_o infinite_a prejudice_n and_o dis-honour_n to_o christianity_n christianity_n the_o bad_a life_n of_o nominal_a christian_n do_v a_o infinite_a prejudice_n &_o dishonour_n to_o to_o christianity_n and_o alas_o what_o bitter_a reproach_n have_v the_o unchristian_a life_n of_o christian_a professor_n put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o enemy_n make_v they_o to_o say_v that_o if_o we_o christian_n do_v but_o believe_v ourselves_o those_o promise_n in_o scripture_n of_o such_o mighty_a reward_n to_o holy_a honest_a and_o good_a live_n we_o shall_v sure_a ourselves_o live_v better_a life_n and_o when_o any_o of_o our_o christian_n will_v persuade_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o own_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o embrace_v our_o most_o holy_a religion_n our_o unanswerable_a life_n have_v provoke_v they_o to_o return_v smart_o enough_o upon_o we_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o religion_n which_o you_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o believe_v yourselves_o infidel_n it_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o alas_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n the_o
very_a unsuitable_a life_n of_o we_o christian_n that_o so_o prejudices_fw-la the_o infidel_n part_v of_o the_o world_n pagan_n turk_n and_o jew_n against_o our_o most_o holy_a religion_n and_o hinder_v their_o conversion_n it_o be_v the_o cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n of_o our_o christian_a merchant_n in_o the_o indies_n that_o make_v the_o poor_a indian_n even_o abhor_v our_o religion_n and_o scornful_o to_o say_v that_o gold_n not_o jehovah_n be_v our_o god_n thus_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o we_o rom._n 2.24_o it_o be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v turk_n and_o jew_n both_o of_o they_o mortal_a hater_n of_o idol_n to_o loath_a and_o despise_v the_o christian_a worship_n religion_n it_o put_v bitter_a reproach_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o atheist_n especial_o when_o wickedness_n be_v commit_v under_o the_o disguise_n of_o religion_n but_o not_o to_o travel_v so_o far_o as_o the_o indies_n or_o turkey_n to_o find_v out_o how_o much_o our_o live_n so_o unbecoming_a our_o most_o holy_a profession_n have_v scandalize_v person_n so_o as_o to_o abhor_v it_o observe_v the_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n among_o ourselves_o our_o atheist_n and_o libertine_n and_o what_o bitter_a scoff_v and_o jeer_n may_v we_o daily_o hear_v they_o cast_v forth_o upon_o religion_n itself_o when_o they_o see_v some_o that_o make_v great_a outward_a profession_n there_o guilty_a of_o so_o much_o hypocrisy_n cheat_v cruelty_n and_o rebellion_n make_v their_o very_a religion_n a_o cloak_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o the_o most_o wicked_a thing_n as_o if_o the_o least_o religious_a the_o most_o honest_a man._n and_o now_o if_o there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o love_n and_o honour_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o god_n and_o our_o most_o holy_a religion_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o careful_a to_o lead_v innocent_a and_o inoffensive_a life_n if_o it_o be_v only_o that_o we_o may_v not_o dishonour_v god_n and_o religion_n thereby_o and_o may_v not_o bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o our_o christian_a name_n every_o man_n that_o desire_v the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o his_o call_v and_o profession_n whatever_o it_o be_v will_v live_v answerable_a to_o his_o character_n and_o not_o so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o his_o place_n reproach_v few_o man_n will_v endure_v their_o worldly_a call_v to_o be_v put_v at_o naught_o be_v reproach_v and_o therefore_o as_o we_o seldom_o see_v a_o person_n of_o so_o abject_a and_o mean_a a_o spirit_n as_o to_o endure_v with_o patience_n whatever_o art_n or_o profession_n he_o be_v of_o to_o be_v set_v at_o naught_o and_o speak_v against_o so_o man_n be_v general_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o worldly_a profession_n careful_a to_o act_v with_o that_o decency_n and_o becomingness_n as_o shall_v advance_v the_o reputation_n thereof_o hence_o the_o lawyer_n as_o he_o can_v ordinary_o endure_n except_o he_o be_v a_o profligate_v person_n his_o profession_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o physician_n his_o nor_o the_o tradesman_n his_o to_o be_v run_v down_o expose_v and_o make_v ridiculous_a so_o each_o of_o these_o will_v be_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a for_o maintain_v in_o their_o several_a deal_n a_o reputation_n of_o fairness_n and_o honesty_n as_o that_o alone_a which_o will_v raise_v and_o preserve_v a_o esteem_n for_o they_o and_o how_o then_o come_v it_o about_o that_o a_o christian_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v his_o christian_a profession_n reproach_v and_o scorn_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o scandalous_a live_n whence_o be_v it_o but_o from_o the_o great_a zeal_n man_n general_o have_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o worldly_a calling_n and_o profession_n than_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o christian_a religion_n profession_n and_o call_v and_o now_o therefore_o three_o let_v i_o exhort_v you_o profession_n a_o exhortation_n therefore_o to_o christian_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o christian_a name_n and_o profession_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o your_o christian_a name_n and_o profession_n by_o live_v such_o good_a life_n as_o may_v be_v a_o honour_n not_o a_o disgrace_n unto_o it_o let_v i_o therefore_o admonish_v you_o from_o this_o very_a name_n wherewith_o you_o be_v honour_v to_o render_v yourselves_o whole_o conformable_a to_o those_o christian_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n to_o which_o you_o have_v give_v up_o your_o name_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o and_o which_o be_v teach_v you_o in_o your_o catechism_n i_o shall_v by_o god_n leave_n with_o all_o the_o plainness_n and_o in_o the_o most_o useful_a manner_n i_o can_v explain_v unto_o you_o and_o pray_v let_v i_o entreat_v you_o my_o dear_a youth_n serious_o and_o diligent_o to_o hearken_v to_o i_o your_o spiritual_a father_n that_o study_v no_o less_o the_o eternal_a interest_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o to_o make_v you_o heir_n of_o heaven_n than_o your_o natural_a parent_n do_v your_o temporal_a interest_n to_o gather_v you_o riches_n and_o to_o leave_v you_o estate_n in_o this_o world_n you_o have_v be_v ask_v and_o you_o have_v answer_v to_o your_o christian_a name_n and_o you_o see_v with_o what_o title_n you_o be_v dignify_v viz._n with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o first_o wonder_v not_o at_o what_o i_o say_v those_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o we_o daily_o hear_v sound_v in_o our_o ear_n honour_n i._o as_o that_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a than_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o which_o be_v so_o much_o admire_v and_o dote_v upon_o i_o mean_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n king_n duke_n earls_z lord_n aught_o to_o be_v account_v as_o very_o inconsiderable_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o christian_a title_n they_o be_v but_o earthly_a glory_n and_o will_v soon_o decay_v and_o vanish_v away_o but_o this_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a which_o will_v never_o fade_v but_o will_v ennoble_v you_o to_o all_o eternity_n i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o serious_o consider_v this_o and_o let_v a_o due_a honour_n and_o regard_v to_o so_o worthy_a a_o name_n continual_o admonish_v every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o you_o never_o commit_v in_o your_o whole_a life_n any_o thing_n that_o do_v unbecome_v it_o i_o do_v also_o second_o profession_n ii_o because_o of_o that_o near_a alliance_n there_o be_v between_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o profession_n entreat_v every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o consider_v the_o near_a alliance_n there_o be_v betwixt_o your_o christian_a name_n and_o your_o christian_a profession_n insomuch_o that_o they_o both_o begin_v and_o will_v both_o end_n together_o in_o your_o baptism_n you_o put_v on_o both_o your_o name_n and_o your_o profession_n of_o christianity_n together_o and_o if_o ever_o you_o shall_v abjure_v your_o religion_n which_o god_n forbid_v you_o must_v also_o therewith_o abjure_v your_o christian_a name_n so_o near_o be_v they_o link_v one_o with_o another_o and_o therefore_o let_v this_o ever_o admonish_v you_o to_o adorn_v yourselves_o with_o christian_a grace_n temperance_n chastity_n charity_n justice_n piety_n and_o not_o to_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o heathenish_a brutish_a vice_n drunkenness_n uncleanness_n cruelty_n infidelity_n three_o temptation_n iii_o because_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n resist_v the_o fierce_a temptation_n and_o be_v it_o example_n of_o this_o good_a use_n of_o your_o christian_a name_n that_o you_o want_v why_o the_o christian_n of_o old_a take_v courage_n from_o this_o very_a name_n whereby_o they_o overcome_v all_o their_o enemy_n both_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o encourage_v themselves_o thereby_o to_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o christian_a duty_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o name_n they_o extinguish_v their_o lust_n they_o overcome_v tyrant_n they_o put_v to_o flight_v the_o devil_n their_o persecutor_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o cruel_a torment_n will_v have_v they_o force_v they_o to_o blaspheme_n christ_n to_o sacrifice_v and_o burn_v incense_n to_o devil_n to_o worship_v idol_n but_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o flame_n and_o torment_n will_v answer_v with_o smile_n on_o their_o face_n we_o be_v christian_n we_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n forbear_v your_o assembly_n and_o church-meeting_n will_v the_o heathen_a persecutor_n say_v we_o be_v christian_n and_o must_v not_o therefore_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v ourselves_o together_o will_v they_o answer_v such_o great_a thing_n do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n perform_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o let_v your_o very_a christian_a name_n likewise_o my_o christian_a youth_n encourage_v you_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a practice_n in_o imitation_n of_o those_o bless_a primitive_a christian_n and_o to_o the_o example_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o you_o profession_n iv_o because_o of_o
the_o indecency_n of_o live_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o profession_n nay_o four_o look_v upon_o it_o ever_o as_o a_o most_o monstrous_a piece_n of_o wickedness_n for_o christian_a man_n to_o live_v antichristian_a heathenish_a life_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a ever_o look_v upon_o yourselves_o as_o you_o be_v christian_n bind_v even_o in_o decency_n to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thess_n 5.22_o what_o shall_v you_o that_o have_v give_v up_o your_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n fight_v the_o devil_n battle_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v you_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v 1_o cor._n 6.15_o shall_v you_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v you_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o you_o for_o all_o that_o yield_v yourselves_o slave_n to_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n you_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o your_o christian_a faith_n and_o shall_v any_o of_o you_o live_v as_o those_o that_o neither_o know_v nor_o fear_n god_n nor_o dread_v the_o devil_n you_o have_v vow_v obedience_n to_o god_n and_o shall_v you_o trample_v under_o foot_n all_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a you_o have_v be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o have_v give_v up_o your_o name_n to_o he_o in_o your_o baptism_n and_o shall_v you_o live_v as_o if_o you_o have_v be_v list_a in_o satan_n service_n nothing_o so_o contrary_a so_o contradictory_n as_o these_o thing_n christians_n v._o that_o to_o quite_o other_o purpose_n we_o give_v up_o our_o name_n â—o_o be_v christians_n alas_o consider_v five_o that_o you_o have_v give_v up_o your_o name_n unto_o christ_n for_o other_o reason_n than_o that_o you_o shall_v fight_v under_o the_o devil_n banner_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n namely_o that_o you_o may_v ever_o live_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n you_o have_v be_v call_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o world_n not_o that_o you_o shall_v add_v by_o your_o own_o to_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n but_o to_o noble_a purpose_n that_o you_o may_v re-establish_a the_o world_n now_o totter_v and_o ready_a to_o sink_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o wickedness_n that_o you_o may_v re-establish_a it_o i_o say_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v you_o must_v consider_v that_o you_o christian_n be_v call_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n matth._n 5.13_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 14._o a_o candle_n put_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n that_o it_o may_v give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o therefore_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o other_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o inference_n the_o command_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o moreover_o sixthly_a every_o christian_n have_v common_o that_o in_o his_o particular_a name_n name_n vi_o most_o christian_a name_n â—fford_v some_o example's_n of_o virtue_n which_o â—hould_v prompt_v christian_n to_o a_o imitation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v eminent_a under_o those_o name_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v excite_v to_o some_o noble_a strain_n of_o virtue_n it_o seldom_o happen_v that_o any_o one_o have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o of_o which_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o one_o before_o he_o renown_v in_o history_n either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o elsewhere_o for_o some_o noble_a exploit_n of_o virtue_n or_o other_o and_o now_o my_o young_a disciple_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o other_o history_n who_o or_o what_o he_o or_o she_o be_v and_o wherein_o thy_o namesake_n do_v excel_v in_o any_o goodness_n and_o propose_v such_o a_o one_o for_o thy_o particular_a example_n to_o who_o eminency_n in_o the_o like_a virtue_n do_v thou_o all_o thou_o can_v to_o arrive_v do_v thou_o john_n bethink_v thyself_o often_o of_o that_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n that_o one_o of_o thy_o name_n viz._n john_n the_o baptist_n do_v show_v and_o of_o that_o burn_a love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n which_o the_o other_o viz._n the_o apostle_n of_o that_o name_n do_v express_v and_o let_v the_o one_o excite_v thou_o likewise_o to_o the_o like_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o like_a love_n of_o god_n and_o men._n a_o peter_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o ready_a confession_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n of_o that_o name_n do_v make_v and_o the_o speediness_n and_o sorrowfulness_n of_o his_o repentance_n after_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o let_v the_o thought_n of_o he_o make_v thou_o ready_a to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o put_v thou_o upon_o a_o speedy_a repentance_n after_o every_o fall_n and_o backslide_v into_o sin_n let_v every_o anne_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o widow_n of_o her_o name_n mention_v luk_n 2.37_o who_o though_o a_o widow_n of_o fourscore_o year_n and_o four_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n and_o let_v the_o example_n of_o this_o devout_a and_o happy_a woman_n of_o thy_o name_n call_v thou_o anne_n to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o prayer_n sacrament_n and_o sermon_n let_v every_o mary_n bethink_v herself_n of_o those_o mary_n famous_a in_o the_o gospel_n the_o one_o for_o her_o chaste_a virginity_n the_o other_o for_o sit_v so_o attentive_a at_o jesus_n foot_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n give_v this_o honourable_a testimony_n that_o she_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n and_o prefer_v she_o before_o her_o sister_n martha_n who_o disturb_v herself_n too_o much_o with_o worldly_a business_n luk._n 10.40_o 41._o and_o from_o her_o example_n learn_v not_o to_o entangle_v thyself_o too_o much_o with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n but_o chief_o to_o take_v care_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o to_o apply_v thyself_o to_o hear_v and_o devotion_n last_o let_v i_o give_v it_o in_o charge_n to_o you_o that_o be_v parent_n vice_n and_o therefore_o parent_n be_v advise_v to_o choose_v for_o their_o child_n the_o name_n of_o person_n eminent_a for_o virtue_n not_o infamous_a for_o vice_n not_o to_o give_v to_o your_o child_n any_o other_o name_n but_o what_o be_v of_o note_n for_o their_o eminent_a and_o good_a example_n that_o they_o may_v have_v always_o before_o their_o eye_n who_o they_o may_v imitate_v in_o their_o virtue_n give_v they_o such_o name_n as_o if_o not_o signalise_v in_o scripture_n be_v at_o least_o in_o other_o history_n for_o some_o good_a they_o have_v do_v or_o if_o you_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o your_o ancestor_n let_v it_o be_v of_o those_o who_o virtue_n have_v adorn_v not_o who_o vice_n have_v disgracee_v the_o age_n they_o live_v in_o or_o of_o such_o who_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o a_o good_a name_n to_o be_v imitate_v nothing_o ill_a to_o be_v abominate_v by_o their_o posterity_n for_o those_o only_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v their_o memory_n continue_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o posterity_n but_o these_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v eternal_o forget_v and_o thus_o my_o christian_a disciple_n have_v show_v you_o the_o great_a the_o very_a great_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o you_o even_o from_o your_o christian_a name_n to_o square_v your_o life_n according_a to_o the_o christian_a rule_n those_o rule_n that_o you_o have_v teach_v you_o and_o shall_v hereafter_o with_o god_n assistance_n be_v explain_v to_o you_o in_o the_o exposition_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o of_o your_o catechism_n and_o from_o several_a consideration_n have_v therefore_o urge_v you_o to_o live_v with_o all_o the_o care_n you_o can_v according_a to_o that_o most_o holy_a religion_n to_o which_o in_o your_o baptism_n you_o have_v give_v up_o your_o name_n and_o under_o your_o several_a name_n have_v list_a yourselves_o to_o maintain_v and_o cleave_v unto_o what_o then_o remain_v my_o christian_a disciple_n but_o that_o you_o apply_v yourselves_o with_o the_o great_a diligence_n in_o order_n to_o your_o live_a good_a life_n to_o understand_v thorough_o that_o religion_n to_o which_o you_o have_v give_v up_o your_o name_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o want_v i_o do_v assure_v you_o on_o my_o part_n for_o i_o design_n by_o god_n assistance_n to_o instruct_v you_o in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o which_o be_v each_o of_o they_o contain_v in_o your_o church_n catechism_n it_o lie_v on_o your_o part_n to_o be_v teachable_a disciple_n constant_o to_o
that_o mountain_n near_o to_o samaria_n whereon_o they_o both_o stand_v or_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_n he_o assure_v she_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o neither_o in_o that_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v worship_v the_o father_n that_o be_v not_o there_o only_o nor_o any_o where_n in_o so_o carnal_a a_o manner_n joh._n 4.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o but_o as_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o act._n 10.35_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o gather_v a_o church_n he_o command_v they_o mar._n 16.15_o say_n go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n from_o whence_o we_o find_v they_o in_o revelation_n 5.9_o cry_v unto_o the_o lamb_n thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_a we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n so_o that_o whereas_o concern_v the_o jewish_a church_n it_o be_v that_o god_n declare_v former_o exod._n 19.5_o 6._o that_o in_o keep_v his_o covenant_n they_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o he_o above_o all_o people_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v declare_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o with_o respect_n to_o person_n of_o all_o nation_n who_o shall_v come_v within_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o they_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n but_o then_o i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o take_v in_o person_n of_o all_o nation_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n for_o though_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o calâ—g_n 〈◊〉_d consist_v of_o â—h_a who_o be_v â—led_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d world_n by_o 〈◊〉_d preachâ—â—_n of_o the_o â—spel_n to_o a_o â—y_a professiâ—â—_n and_o calâ—g_n three_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o such_o who_o be_v call_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o wicked_a world_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v it_o be_v not_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n whilst_o they_o continue_v such_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o consist_v of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v out_o from_o among_o both_o the_o church_n be_v a_o select_a people_n separate_v from_o the_o profane_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o understand_v which_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o world_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o sad_a pass_n and_o be_v miserable_o estrange_v from_o god_n the_o world_n indeed_o soon_o after_o the_o creation_n begin_v to_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n and_o to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o devil_n but_o by_o the_o time_n that_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n declare_v rom._n 3.11_o 12._o concern_v as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n that_o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v all_o become_v unprofitable_a that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v charge_v rom._n 11.23_o 24.28_o 29._o to_o have_v change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o be_v thereupon_o give_v up_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o vile_a affection_n and_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n be_v fill_v with_o all_o vnrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o void_v the_o force_n of_o god_n law_n by_o their_o false_a interpretation_n as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o our_o saviour_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n which_o cost_v he_o so_o much_o pain_n to_o clear_v the_o text_n from_o their_o false_a gloss_n and_o to_o show_v they_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o their_o duty_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o do_v christ_n come_v to_o call_v out_o such_o as_o will_v obey_v his_o call_n to_o call_v they_o out_o i_o say_v out_o of_o the_o wicked_a world_n to_o a_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v for_o which_o reason_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o and_o in_o a_o great_a many_o place_n of_o scripture_n christian_n be_v therefore_o style_v the_o call_v and_o joh._n 17.6_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v our_o saviour_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 11._o that_o be_v live_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 16._o true_a it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o do_v effectual_o obey_v this_o holy_a call_v and_o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n show_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v liken_v matth._n 13.24_o to_o a_o field_n in_o which_o wheat_n and_o tare_n grow_v up_o together_o until_o the_o harvest_n and_o to_o a_o net_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v of_o every_o kind_a but_o however_o though_o too_o many_o of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v be_v in_o their_o own_o person_n ungodly_a yet_o i_o say_v four_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v as_o namely_o to_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n work_n i._o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o come_v to_o call_v the_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n matth._n 9.13_o and_o thus_o also_o his_o apostle_n preach_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v turn_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o idol-worship_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o act_v 14.15_o which_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o repentance_n that_o the_o gentile_a world_n be_v particular_o call_v to_o and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n ghost_n ii_o to_o the_o knowledge_n belief_n and_o service_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o distinguish_a character_n give_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n joh._n 17.2_o be_v that_o they_o be_v such_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o or_o give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v ver_fw-la 6._o that_o they_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 3._o be_v eternal_a life_n or_o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o can_v only_o come_v by_o eternal_a life_n that_o we_o know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v the_o gentile_n they_o know_v not_o the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o ow_v and_o worship_v many_o god_n and_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10.20_o and_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o believe_v indeed_o in_o the_o only_a true_a god_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o be_v also_o the_o true_a god_n as_o he_o be_v call_v 1_o joh._n 5.20_o and_o now_o both_o these_o enemy_n to_o truth_n our_o saviour_n call_v the_o world_n joh._n 17._o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o both_o tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 3._o that_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o who_o be_v peculiar_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o they_o be_v such_o also_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a into_o the_o knowledge_n belief_n and_o service_n of_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o one_o godhead_n matth._n 28.19_o and_o particular_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o
jesus_n act_v 19.5_o that_o be_v into_o the_o belief_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o assure_v we_o that_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a liar_n and_o a_o antichrist_n 1_o joh._n 2.22_o but_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5.1_o that_o be_v be_v adopt_a into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o family_n gospel_n â—ii_fw-la â—njoy_v the_o pledge_n 〈◊〉_d gospel_n five_o and_o as_o christian_n be_v a_o society_n of_o person_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o repentance_n faith_n and_o gospel-obedience_n so_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o inestimable_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n 1._o most_o reasonable_a and_o excellent_a law_n give_v by_o a_o most_o great_a and_o gracious_a governor_n to_o conduct_v they_o to_o heaven_n law_n write_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n heb._n 8.10_o that_o be_v law_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o very_a dictate_v of_o natural_a reason_n 2._o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v privilege_v with_o have_v great_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o obey_v those_o law_n for_o whereas_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1.17_o and_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n 3._o they_o be_v such_o who_o have_v assurance_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n upon_o their_o repentance_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o those_o law_n for_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n god_n be_v please_v to_o say_v heb._n 8.12_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o vnrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o and_o last_o as_o to_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n christ_n do_v assure_v we_o joh._n 17.2_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v give_v he_o or_o be_v give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 6._o that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n of_o confer_v the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n to_o as_o many_o as_o come_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v withal_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o its_o law_n and_o constitution_n thus_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o society_n of_o man_n call_v forth_o of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o a_o most_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v so_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o most_o singular_a privilege_n their_o church_n â—h_a who_o 〈◊〉_d end_v of_o â—ncorpoâ—â—nto_n one_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o â—g_z god_n 〈◊〉_d their_o six_o and_o they_o be_v such_o who_o to_o the_o end_n of_o be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o society_n and_o of_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o themselves_o his_o people_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o royal_a charter_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o member_n of_o a_o corporation_n or_o city_n whereby_o they_o have_v certain_a privilege_n grant_v they_o from_o the_o king_n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o discharge_v certain_a duty_n to_o he_o and_o to_o one_o another_o that_o make_v they_o of_o a_o confuse_a multitude_n to_o become_v a_o corporation_n or_o regulate_v society_n and_o those_o who_o stand_v out_o and_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o those_o privilege_n nor_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o their_o several_a duty_n shall_v not_o be_v repute_v of_o that_o corporation_n nor_o receive_v any_o advantage_n from_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o that_o society_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n grant_v we_o by_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o most_o inestimable_a privilege_n those_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n gracious_o insure_v unto_o we_o and_o most_o reasonable_a duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n require_v of_o we_o that_o do_v embody_n and_o join_v we_o into_o one_o spiritual_a society_n the_o church_n and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenantts_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.12_o but_o those_o who_o have_v join_v themselves_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 19_o and_o as_o by_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o covenant_n christian_n be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o society_n so_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v also_o that_o they_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n peculiarly_a and_o they_o become_v his_o people_n thus_o heb._n 8.10_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o covenant_n to_o unite_v the_o party_n covenant_v together_o and_o to_o give_v to_o each_o party_n a_o interest_n in_o the_o other_o i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v my_o ezek._n 16.8_o so_o that_o by_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n we_o be_v entitle_v to_o his_o particular_a protection_n and_o care_n over_o we_o and_o we_o give_v to_o he_o thereby_o a_o new_a and_o strong_a claim_n to_o our_o obedience_n seven_o baptism_n i._o in_o baptism_n and_o christian_n be_v thus_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o thereby_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o their_o baptism_n for_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o corporation_n be_v not_o usual_o make_v member_n of_o that_o society_n without_o some_o certain_a solemnity_n so_o it_o please_v god_n that_o no_o one_o shall_v be_v enter_v into_o christ_n church_n and_o be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o without_o that_o outward_a rite_n of_o baptism_n for_o so_o we_o find_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o found_n and_o build_v the_o church_n they_o receive_v as_o a_o commission_n to_o call_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o church_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n so_o a_o appointment_n to_o incorporate_v all_o man_n therein_o by_o baptism_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28.19_o and_o hence_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n or_o admit_v by_o baptism_n into_o one_o church_n eight_o and_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o renew_v the_o same_o supper_n ii_o to_o renew_v it_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o feast_v often_o together_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v ancient_o and_o be_v still_o the_o usual_a method_n of_o unite_n more_o close_o together_o the_o member_n of_o any_o society_n or_o corporation_n their_o feast_v often_o together_o at_o one_o common_a table_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n among_o other_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n nine_o and_o now_o upon_o all_o these_o forementioned_a account_n body_n the_o church_n one_o body_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o body_n thus_o eph._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v all_o call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o where_o you_o see_v that_o because_o all_o christian_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o one_o hope_n of_o their_o call_v or_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o same_o privilege_n to_o one_o faith_n or_o to_o believe_v one_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n express_v here_o by_o one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o because_o incorporate_v by_o one_o baptism_n or_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v one_o body_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o great_a
power_n or_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.12_o this_o be_v a_o remarkable_a text_n to_o our_o purpose_n in_o the_o two_o verse_n immediate_o before_o viz._n the_o 10_o and_z 11_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n or_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n so_o that_o by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v it_o do_v full_o appear_v to_o you_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o in_o your_o catechism_n and_o you_o see_v as_o he_o be_v not_o every_o child_n by_o creation_n which_o be_v a_o sense_n too_o wide_o so_o neither_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v he_o only_o one_o who_o be_v so_o by_o regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o sense_n as_o much_o too_o narrow_a but_o every_o one_o be_v such_o who_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o who_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v thereupon_o adopt_a into_o his_o family_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o adopt_a son_n which_o second_o such_o what_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o such_o bring_v i_o next_o to_o inquire_v what_o a_o vast_a privilege_n it_o be_v according_o to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o true_o upon_o enquiry_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o general_a the_o very_a same_o privilege_n in_o kind_a but_o infinite_o great_a in_o degree_n as_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v always_o great_a than_o earthly_a which_o the_o most_o tender_a and_o indulgent_a father_n that_o be_v withal_o wise_a as_o well_o as_o good_a can_v be_v suppose_v to_o allow_v his_o own_o child_n stranger_n in_o general_n such_o as_o a_o indulgent_a but_o wise_a father_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o allow_v his_o child_n beyond_o alien_n and_o stranger_n beyond_o what_o he_o will_v do_v to_o stranger_n and_o alien_n for_o be_v it_o natural_a to_o such_o a_o one_o more_o easy_o to_o pardon_v the_o offence_n of_o his_o child_n than_o of_o his_o slave_n more_o favourable_o to_o overlook_a his_o infirmity_n more_o ready_o to_o hear_v his_o request_n and_o to_o instate_v he_o in_o a_o sure_a title_n to_o his_o possession_n than_o he_o will_v do_v other_o that_o have_v no_o such_o relation_n to_o he_o why_o such_o be_v the_o privilege_n our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v allow_v to_o we_o who_o be_v his_o child_n by_o adoption_n above_o other_o who_o stand_v in_o no_o such_o relation_n to_o he_o he_o will_v be_v just_o to_o all_o but_o these_o be_v proper_o fatherly_a kindness_n and_o he_o will_v indulge_v they_o to_o none_o therefore_o but_o those_o who_o be_v his_o child_n but_o more_o particular_o particular_o particular_o first_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o consideration_n repentance_n i._o pardon_v of_o all_o sin_n upon_o hearty_a repentance_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v this_o inestimable_a privilege_n by_o be_v his_o child_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n namely_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o our_o sin_n pardon_v upon_o our_o hearty_a repentance_n of_o they_o upon_o condition_n we_o forsake_v they_o and_o return_v to_o god_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o all_o person_n remain_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n who_o have_v not_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n who_o have_v not_o be_v baptise_a nor_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n have_v no_o assurance_n from_o he_o that_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v ever_o pardon_v though_o they_o shall_v forsake_v they_o because_o god_n never_o give_v any_o promise_n of_o pardon_n to_o any_o other_o but_o his_o child_n who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o for_o want_v of_o their_o have_v any_o express_a engagement_n and_o promise_n from_o god_n of_o mercy_n from_o he_o do_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o exceed_o uncomfortable_a eph._n 2.11_o 12._o in_o these_o very_a remarkable_a word_n remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n past_o gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o without_o a_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o we_o christian_n who_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o so_o be_v his_o child_n have_v the_o utmost_a assurance_n possible_a ground_v upon_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o express_a promise_n that_o upon_o lay_v down_o our_o rebellious_a arm_n upon_o our_o renounce_v of_o he_o and_o our_o own_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n our_o sin_n and_o come_v over_o to_o he_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o our_o sin_n pardon_v or_o rather_o as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o do_v express_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a viz._n the_o 13_o 14_o ver_fw-la but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n and_o indeed_o that_o this_o pardon_n and_o peace_n with_o the_o father_n do_v more_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o we_o under_o the_o character_n of_o his_o child_n who_o have_v former_o stray_v afar_o off_o from_o he_o by_o our_o sin_n but_o be_v now_o return_v home_o to_o he_o by_o repentance_n we_o have_v exemplify_v to_o we_o in_o that_o famous_a parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n luke_n 15._o that_o person_n we_o there_o read_v after_o a_o most_o lewd_a and_o riotous_a life_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v and_o squander_v away_o all_o his_o substance_n that_o his_o father_n give_v he_o yet_o upon_o his_o deep_a humiliation_n for_o his_o vile_a and_o undutiful_a behaviour_n towards_o his_o father_n and_o his_o hearty_a desire_n to_o return_v home_o and_o to_o his_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v thereupon_o admit_v to_o his_o former_a interest_n in_o his_o father_n affection_n yea_o and_o receive_v with_o more_o than_o usual_a joy_n why_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o that_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v we_o how_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v gracious_o deal_v with_o we_o his_o undutiful_a and_o rebellious_a child_n and_o that_o after_o even_o a_o very_a ill_a life_n upon_o our_o lay_v down_o of_o our_o sin_n the_o forsake_v the_o service_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o return_v to_o he_o he_o will_v gracious_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v we_o his_o child_n and_o second_o inâ—ity_n ii_o be_v his_o â—ldren_n he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v so_o â—re_n as_o to_o â—k_v what_o be_v â—e_n amiss_o as_o sin_n of_o inâ—ity_n be_v his_o child_n he_o will_v not_o be_v severe_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o though_o after_o our_o return_n to_o he_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n we_o do_v not_o altogether_o live_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n by_o a_o unsinning_a obedience_n provide_v we_o watch_v careful_o against_o the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o do_v not_o wilful_o indulge_v ourselves_o in_o any_o of_o '_o they_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o less_o than_o a_o perfect_a exact_a vnsinning_a obedience_n the_o never_o offend_a in_o any_o one_o point_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o do_v eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2.17_o but_o here_o under_o the_o second_o our_o father_n deal_v with_o we_o with_o the_o indulgence_n of_o a_o tender_a parent_n who_o do_v not_o throw_v off_o his_o child_n and_o withdraw_v his_o kindness_n upon_o the_o small_a offence_n and_o such_o as_o through_o ignorance_n surprise_n or_o the_o like_a can_v in_o this_o our_o fall_a and_o corrupt_a state_n be_v avoid_v but_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o own_o child_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v who_o do_v not_o willing_o displease_v he_o psal_n 103.13_o in_o a_o word_n as_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n whether_o great_a or_o small_a be_v a_o mercy_n hold_v out_o to_o we_o only_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v grant_v we_o under_o this_o very_a notion_n of_o be_v child_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v from_o mal._n 3.17_o where_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o happy_a state_n of_o christian_n upon_o this_o very_a score_n in_o these_o word_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o that_o day_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o and_o more_o particular_o
and_o especial_o you_o must_v beware_v of_o that_o sort_n of_o lie_v whereby_o you_o will_v most_o near_o resemble_v he_o and_o that_o be_v in_o slander_v and_o false_o accuse_v of_o any_o one_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o good_a name_n satan_n be_v particular_o stigmatise_v in_o scripture_n for_o this_o sort_n of_o lie_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o accuser_n or_o slanderer_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n rev._n 12.10_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o 1_o tim._n 3.11_o where_o woman_n be_v charge_v not_o to_o be_v slanderer_n nor_o false_a accuser_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v devil_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o warn_v to_o they_o as_o they_o will_v dread_v so_o black_a a_o character_n to_o avoid_v entertain_v one_o another_o with_o backbiting_a and_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o neighbour_n which_o yet_o i_o be_o afraid_a be_v the_o most_o usual_a conversation_n when_o that_o sex_n do_v meet_v together_o indeed_o as_o the_o pernicious_a lie_n utter_v for_o the_o hurt_a or_o disadvantage_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o most_o true_o diabolical_a so_o all_o sort_n of_o lie_v whatsoever_o render_v such_o as_o be_v notorious_a for_o it_o contemptible_a and_o vile_a among_o man_n and_o odious_a to_o god_n as_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n and_o company_n they_o be_v rank_v with_o rev._n 22.15_o without_o that_o be_v hell_n be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n which_o shall_v make_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n my_o dear_a youth_n to_o beware_v of_o this_o odious_a hellish_a sin_n of_o lie_v and_o i_o do_v the_o more_o earnest_o press_v you_o to_o hate_n and_o abhor_v it_o because_o youth_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o be_v addict_v to_o it_o and_o so_o much_o for_o sin_n consider_v as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o now_o second_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o consider_v that_o other_o great_a work_n of_o satan_n his_o tempt_v of_o we_o to_o sin_n but_o this_o as_o it_o have_v be_v his_o great_a employment_n ever_o since_o the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n and_o will_v be_v so_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v man_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v tempt_v by_o he_o and_o as_o his_o method_n of_o temptation_n be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o subtle_a and_o it_o do_v infinite_o concern_v we_o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n for_o these_o reason_n i_o do_v think_v it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o you_o if_o i_o make_v that_o great_a work_n of_o he_o his_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n the_o subject_a of_o some_o particular_a discourse_n by_o themselves_o in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o full_a and_o distinct_a state_n of_o that_o matter_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a you_o shall_v be_v thorough_o inform_v if_o possible_a of_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n what_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o leave_v that_o part_n for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o finish_v this_o lecture_n with_o show_v you_o three_o what_o it_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n of_o sin_n renounce_v to_o renoâ—nce_v a_o woâ—d_n of_o â—arious_a importance_n according_a to_o the_o renounce_v already_o speak_v of_o and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v we_o shall_v absolute_o and_o entire_o do_v so_o to_o renounce_v be_v a_o word_n that_o be_v apply_v in_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n to_o several_a thing_n even_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o will_v draw_v we_o into_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sâ—â—â—â—l_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o must_v all_o of_o they_o be_v renounce_v by_o we_o and_o as_o the_o word_n renounce_v do_v carry_v in_o it_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mean_v and_o be_v of_o various_a signification_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v renounce_v so_o what_o it_o do_v particular_o signify_v with_o reference_n to_o each_o of_o they_o will_v best_o be_v understand_v by_o consider_v its_o importance_n as_o apply_v to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n mankind_n â—enounce_v â—evil_n in_o â—ence_n of_o ancient_a â—ch_n be_v â—sclaime_v usurp_v â—nion_n &_o dority_n oâ—_n mankind_n and_o agreeable_o therefore_o to_o the_o explication_n now_o give_v of_o the_o devil_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n be_v no_o doubt_n to_o disclaim_v his_o usurp_v dominion_n and_o authority_n or_o to_o leave_v off_o have_v any_o communication_n or_o agreement_n with_o he_o or_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o his_o base_a and_o ungrateful_a rebellion_n against_o god_n this_o be_v no_o doubt_n what_o the_o primitive_a church_n understand_v by_o renounce_v the_o devil_n for_o they_o be_v word_n of_o a_o very_a ancient_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n at_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o christianity_n especial_o have_v obtain_v a_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o that_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n in_o a_o manner_n over_o the_o world_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 14.30_o he_o have_v also_o his_o temple_n and_o his_o altar_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_n they_o sacrifice_n unto_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.20_o as_o also_o many_o lewd_a and_o bloody_a play_n and_o pompous_a procession_n be_v make_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o and_o he_o be_v therefore_o in_o effect_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o now_o when_o any_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v express_o require_v from_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o public_a and_o open_a renunciation_n or_o abjuration_n of_o he_o or_o a_o utter_a disowning_n and_o abandon_v the_o devil_n authority_n and_o the_o pay_v any_o homage_n service_n or_o obedience_n to_o he_o by_o worship_v of_o he_o or_o his_o wicked_a angel_n or_o by_o go_v to_o those_o play_n and_o procession_n institute_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o thus_o do_v tertullian_n a_o ancient_a father_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n wherein_o recite_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o just_a before_o any_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n corona_n aquam_fw-la adituri_fw-la ibidem_fw-la sed_fw-la aliquanto_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sub_fw-la antistitis_fw-la manu_fw-la contestamur_fw-la nos_fw-la renuntiare_fw-la diabolo_fw-it &_o pompa_fw-la &_o angelis_n ejus_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_n both_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o water_n as_o also_o a_o little_a before_o they_o have_v do_v when_o under_o the_o bishop_n hand_n that_o they_o do_v renounce_v the_o devil_n his_o wicked_a angel_n and_o pomp_n that_o be_v those_o solemn_a procession_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o those_o lewd_a and_o cruel_a play_n use_v among_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o state_n as_o it_o be_v in_o satan_n kingdom_n all_o subjection_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o usage_n of_o those_o right_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o do_v utter_o abandon_v and_o forsake_v and_o this_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n by_o renounce_v of_o the_o devil_n devil_n renounce_v 〈◊〉_d work_v of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o â—r_n sense_n 〈◊〉_d abandon_v 〈◊〉_d forsake_v â—ry_a sin_n as_o â—ng_v the_o proâ—_n service_n â—he_v devil_n and_o to_o renounce_v his_o work_n of_o sin_n most_o according_o signify_v in_o their_o sense_n to_o disclaim_v abandon_v or_o forsake_v every_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o real_a mean_v of_o it_o no_o less_o than_o a_o throw_n off_o god_n authority_n and_o a_o disow_a his_o power_n for_o if_o you_o will_v read_v over_o rom._n 1._o you_o will_v find_v that_o people_n upon_o their_o forsake_v of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o serve_v other_o god_n which_o be_v many_o of_o they_o at_o least_o no_o other_o than_o devil_n do_v thereupon_o fall_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n as_o you_o will_v see_v large_o describe_v in_o that_o chapter_n and_o if_o you_o will_v also_o look_v into_o the_o six_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n ver_fw-la 11._o you_o will_v see_v that_o christian_n by_o be_v baptise_a be_v to_o reckon_v themselves_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o that_o in_o the_o original_a and_o first_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n be_v to_o abjure_v and_o disclaim_v the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o satan_n and_o
to_o leave_v off_o have_v any_o communication_n or_o agreement_n with_o he_o and_o any_o hand_n in_o his_o base_a and_o ungrateful_a rebellion_n against_o god_n so_o to_o renounce_v his_o work_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o disclaim_v abandon_v or_o forsake_v all_o and_o every_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o real_a mean_v of_o it_o no_o less_o than_o a_o throw_n off_o god_n authority_n and_o a_o dis-owning_a of_o his_o power_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o first_o mean_v of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v interpret_v in_o a_o much_o different_a sense_n at_o this_o day_n for_o satan_n have_v his_o kingdom_n still_o in_o the_o world_n mankind_n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o much_o the_o same_o sense_n at_o this_o day_n satan_n have_v his_o kingdom_n still_o in_o the_o world_n and_o even_o among_o christian_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v still_o obey_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v obey_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n the_o barbarous_a nation_n among_o the_o pagan_n do_v direct_o serve_v he_o at_o this_o day_n and_o it_o be_v many_o a_o christian_n lot_n who_o be_v cast_v among_o they_o to_o be_v force_v either_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o such_o impious_a service_n or_o to_o suffer_v death_n with_o torment_n for_o refuse_v and_o even_o in_o the_o christian_a pale_a though_o his_o power_n be_v much_o weaken_a here_o since_o the_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o what_o it_o be_v before_o yet_o still_o as_o christ_n have_v his_o church_n so_o satan_n have_v his_o synagogue_n among_o we_o and_o too_o many_o there_o be_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o christendom_n who_o do_v open_o and_o avowed_o obey_v no_o other_o than_o the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o your_o atheist_n and_o deist_n who_o blaspheme_n god_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o all_o your_o profane_a swearer_n and_o curser_n who_o you_o shall_v hear_v every_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n to_o dare_n god_n as_o it_o be_v by_o their_o horrid_a oath_n and_o imprecation_n to_o damn_v they_o that_o be_v to_o send_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o those_o who_o resort_v to_o charmer_n and_o conjurer_n and_o fortune-teller_n as_o many_o thousand_o do_v in_o this_o nation_n all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v the_o open_a and_o profess_v subject_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o how_o many_o lewd_a and_o riotous_a liver_n be_v there_o among_o we_o who_o do_v little_a else_o but_o the_o work_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o obey_v no_o other_o law_n but_o those_o of_o sin_n so_o that_o as_o you_o will_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o church_n do_v at_o present_a understand_v the_o word_n you_o be_v with_o all_o possible_a care_n to_o avoid_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o such_o men._n and_o i_o know_v no_o more_o that_o need_v be_v say_v at_o present_a repentance_n this_o renunciation_n for_o the_o most_o part_v the_o same_o with_o repentance_n to_o explain_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n except_o it_o be_v this_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v such_o a_o renunciation_n as_o the_o act_n of_o one_o who_o have_v be_v heretofore_o a_o slave_n to_o satan_n and_o a_o servant_n to_o sin_n than_o it_o signify_v to_o forsake_v and_o abandon_v the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n former_o live_v in_o and_o so_o be_v a_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o a_o learning_n to_o do_v well_o be_v the_o same_o with_o repentance_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o one_o of_o those_o who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o need_v no_o repentance_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v infant_n who_o have_v never_o commit_v actual_a sin_n then_o to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n do_v mean_v a_o firm_a resolution_n never_o to_o side_n with_o he_o in_o his_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o as_o careful_o as_o he_o can_v to_o avoid_v the_o commit_n of_o any_o sin_n as_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n rightful_a authority_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v usurp_v dominion_n submit_v to_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o mean_v of_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n because_o the_o devil_n â—nd_v all_o his_o â—orks_n of_o sin_n â—ust_z be_v absolute_o and_o enâ—rely_o renounce_v because_o and_o now_o last_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v absolute_o and_o entire_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n as_o to_o those_o other_o enemy_n to_o our_o soul_n the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o flesh_n there_o be_v some_o temper_n to_o be_v use_v be_v neither_o of_o they_o be_v absolute_o and_o in_o themselves_o evil_a but_o only_o by_o accident_n when_o the_o world_n be_v too_o intense_o belove_v and_o our_o flesh_n too_o much_o indulge_v to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o hurt_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o affection_n and_o regard_v allow_v to_o both_o they_o but_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o evil_a one_o and_o he_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminence_n and_o singularity_n style_v the_o wicked_a one_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o matth._n 13.19_o satan_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o eâ—il_n proceed_v â—rom_fw-mi satan_n and_o 1_o joh._n 2.13.19_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o good_a and_o nothing_o but_o evil_a proceed_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o no_o manner_n of_o agreement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o he_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n 2_o cor._n 6.15_o nor_o be_v we_o to_o imagine_v we_o can_v divide_v our_o service_n betwixt_o god_n and_o he_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n matth._n 6.24_o so_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v absolute_o and_o entire_o to_o be_v renounce_v by_o we_o â—vil_n and_o sin_n â—hether_o we_o â—â—nsider_v it_o in_o 〈◊〉_d original_a â—ause_n and_o â—ature_n 〈◊〉_d in_o its_o sad_a â—ffects_n and_o â—onsequents_n 〈◊〉_d the_o utmost_a â—vil_n and_o so_o likewise_o must_v his_o work_n of_o sin_n sin_n as_o sin_n be_v entire_o evil_a consider_v it_o in_o its_o original_a cause_n and_o nature_n and_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o effect_n and_o consequent_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o worse_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n than_o sin_n view_v it_o in_o its_o original_a and_o first_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v a_o brat_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o hell_n and_o view_v it_o again_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v a_o choose_v of_o quite_o other_o end_n than_o what_o the_o wise_a and_o good_a god_n have_v appoint_v we_o and_o ordain_v we_o for_o and_o be_v a_o go_v quite_o cross_a to_o those_o law_n and_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o then_o consider_v it_o next_o in_o its_o sad_a effect_n and_o consequent_n and_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n say_v one_o which_o turn_v glorious_a angel_n into_o hideous_a devil_n and_o tumble_v they_o down_o from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o fill_v the_o the_o world_n with_o woe_n and_o plague_n bring_v death_n and_o disease_n and_o a_o vast_a and_o endless_a sum_n of_o misery_n into_o it_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o torment_n and_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n that_o kindle_v hell_n flame_n expose_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o eternal_a and_o direful_a revenge_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o in_o a_o word_n sin_n be_v so_o perfect_o and_o only_o evil_a that_o the_o worst_a of_o thing_n here_o be_v they_o free_a from_o the_o contagion_n and_o evil_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v excellent_a and_o amiable_a so_o that_o sin_n also_o be_v absolute_o and_o entire_o to_o be_v renounce_v by_o we_o and_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sin_n nothing_o in_o the_o least_o of_o sin_n that_o may_v willing_o be_v comply_v with_o â—ith_n â—herefore_o no_o â—ne_a sin_n nor_o â—ny_a thing_n the_o â—ast_n of_o sin_n â—ust_z willingâ—â—_n be_v comply_v â—ith_n i_o say_v no_o one_o sin_n nor_o any_o the_o least_o of_o sin_n for_o so_o poisonous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o spoil_v of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o man_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v allow_v ourselves_o but_o in_o one_o single_a sin_n it_o will_v utter_o spoil_v all_o our_o other_o righteousness_n if_o a_o man_n keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2.10_o and_o one_o such_o single_a allowance_n will_v stop_v god_n ear_n against_o all_o our_o prayer_n if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o
follow_v word_n or_o they_o put_v some_o force_v and_o violent_a interpretation_n upon_o they_o not_o at_o all_o agreeable_a to_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o in_o that_o place_n thus_o they_o be_v deceitful_a worker_n and_o they_o will_v transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n put_v on_o the_o garb_n and_o outward_a appearance_n of_o apostolic_a virtue_n and_o grace_n when_o they_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n to_o disperse_v these_o their_o error_n indeed_o satan_n be_v careful_a to_o furnish_v those_o who_o he_o send_v out_o with_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a quality_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o error_n they_o be_v to_o sow_v in_o the_o world_n if_o their_o business_n be_v to_o undermine_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n to_o disparage_v the_o more_o mysterious_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a nature_n â—uâ—nity_n â—â—ch_a as_o place_v religion_n morality_n â—ll_v be_v adorâ—_n with_o â—uâ—nity_n and_o of_o the_o divinity_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o place_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o morality_n and_o a_o good_a life_n why_o then_o he_o will_v adorn_v his_o agent_n with_o the_o fair_a and_o plausible_a virtue_n of_o humanity_n and_o courtesy_n and_o civility_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v most_o take_v among_o person_n of_o better_a quality_n the_o likely_a soil_n to_o sow_v heterodox_n opinion_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v it_o his_o design_n to_o starve_v that_o part_n of_o christianity_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o moral_a virtue_n and_o to_o represent_v it_o all_o as_o mystery_n â—â—ting_v â—â—ch_a as_o turn_v â—ll_o into_o misery_n shall_v be_v â—â—ied_v with_o â—â—ting_v why_o then_o his_o agent_n shall_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o utter_v themselves_o in_o cant_v phrase_n and_o obscure_a and_o dark_a form_n of_o expression_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v something_o of_o mysteriousness_n in_o they_o and_o all_o they_o teach_v it_o shall_v look_v as_o if_o it_o be_v inspire_a be_v pour_v forth_o with_o mighty_a noise_n and_o vehemence_n accompany_v sometime_o with_o tremble_n and_o shake_v as_o if_o under_o some_o strong_a impulse_n from_o a_o spirit_n within_o and_o yet_o to_o see_v the_o crooked_a wind_n of_o this_o subtle_a serpent_n immoral_a and_o yet_o sometime_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n by_o man_n seem_v godly_a will_v propagate_v principle_n extreme_o immoral_a you_o shall_v observe_v which_o be_v a_o wonderful_a artifice_n of_o satan_n even_o those_o very_a person_n who_o doctrine_n do_v direct_o tend_v to_o render_v a_o honest_a and_o upright_a conversation_n very_o insignificant_a in_o religion_n to_o be_v notwithstanding_o themselves_o very_o demure_a and_o in_o outward_a appearance_n unessayed_v person_n no_o swearer_n nor_o riotous_a liver_n and_o free_a from_o those_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a immorality_n which_o some_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o much_o better_a religion_n be_v perhaps_o notorious_o guilty_a of_o insomuch_o that_o the_o undiscerning_a part_n of_o man_n do_v often_o embrace_v those_o very_a heresy_n which_o natural_o and_o direct_o tend_v to_o encourage_v sin_n and_o dishonesty_n and_o unmercifulness_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o render_v man_n secure_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o wickedness_n mere_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o appear_a holiness_n of_o those_o man_n life_n who_o teach_v those_o principle_n tend_v to_o immorality_n and_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a reach_n in_o satan_n that_o impure_a spirit_n be_v sometime_o content_a that_o some_o of_o his_o principal_a agent_n shall_v not_o be_v immoral_o wicked_a for_o by_o a_o few_o such_o man_n seem_a godliness_n he_o propagate_v those_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a principle_n which_o will_v make_v multitude_n become_v secure_o and_o without_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n villainous_o wicked_a and_o now_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a difficulty_n perhaps_o in_o the_o whole_a christian_a warfare_n viz._n the_o most_o difficult_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n warfare_n be_v to_o preserve_v one self_o untainted_a with_o heretical_a pravity_n colour_v over_o with_o the_o varnish_n of_o gospel_n truth_n but_o yet_o by_o try_v it_o by_o proper_a rule_n it_o may_v be_v do_v viz._n than_o to_o preserve_v one-self_n untainted_a with_o heresy_n and_o the_o most_o poisonous_a error_n colour_v over_o with_o a_o mere_a resemblance_n of_o gospel-truth_n but_o however_o as_o difficult_a as_o it_o be_v no_o honest_a mind_n that_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o weigh_v those_o poisonous_a doctrine_n and_o the_o person_n who_o propagate_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v by_o those_o rule_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v we_o but_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v the_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n of_o both_o and_o so_o to_o renounce_v both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o that_o which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v renounce_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v too_o easy_a in_o entertain_v they_o because_o plausible_a at_o first_o appearance_n but_o impartial_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v by_o a_o true_a and_o infallible_a touchstone_n both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o those_o who_o propagate_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n thus_o we_o be_v direct_v 1_o joh._n 4.5_o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o how_o shall_v you_o do_v this_o why_o the_o scripture_n do_v give_v you_o two_o most_o infallible_a and_o plain_a rule_n whereby_o to_o do_v it_o the_o one_o matth._n 7.16_o the_o other_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v the_o now_o cite_a place_n of_o st._n john_n that_o in_o matthew_n be_v this_o one_o i._o by_o its_o tendency_n to_o a_o ill_a life_n ii_o by_o its_o take_v off_o from_o our_o dependence_n upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o a_o good_a one_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v apt_a to_o infuse_v into_o your_o mind_n any_o unworthy_a and_o undue_a thought_n of_o god_n or_o any_o seed_n of_o impiety_n injustice_n uncleanness_n uncharitableness_n sedition_n rebellion_n in_o a_o word_n if_o they_o do_v countenance_n any_o immorality_n etc._n etc._n let_v their_o pretence_n and_o carriage_n be_v never_o so_o fair_a and_o free_a from_o scandal_n to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o the_o devil_n agent_n the_o rule_n give_v we_o 1_o joh._n 4.2_o 3._o whereby_o to_o discover_v the_o doctrine_n of_o satan_n infuse_v be_v this_o hereby_o know_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v mean_v that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o to_o reconcile_v the_o father_n to_o we_o by_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n for_o we_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v teach_v contrary_a to_o this_o so_o as_o to_o take_v off_o our_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n let_v he_o seem_v never_o so_o zealous_a for_o a_o good_a life_n his_o doctrine_n be_v of_o satan_n devise_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o christianity_n be_v no_o doubt_n as_o appear_v from_o these_o two_o former_a rule_n to_o make_v we_o holy_a in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o withal_o to_o create_v in_o we_o such_o a_o dependence_n and_o reliance_n on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n as_o to_o expect_v it_o not_o on_o the_o account_n of_o our_o own_o holy_a performance_n which_o be_v so_o imperfect_a but_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n mediation_n with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o and_o whosoever_o will_v but_o careful_o examine_v the_o several_a false_a doctrine_n so_o much_o preach_v up_o at_o this_o day_n by_o our_o enemy_n on_o either_o side_n by_o these_o two_o rule_n show_v the_o design_n of_o christianity_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v will_v find_v most_o of_o they_o to_o thwart_v one_o part_n or_o other_o of_o this_o design_n and_o that_o either_o they_o discourage_v holiness_n or_o if_o they_o seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o they_o decry_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n mediation_n for_o god_n acceptance_n of_o it_o to_o our_o justification_n and_o so_o by_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o rule_n we_o may_v discover_v they_o to_o be_v doctrine_n of_o satan_n infuse_v most_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v plain_o tend_v to_o make_v man_n secure_a in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o those_o antinomian_a tenet_n wherewith_o some_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n do_v also_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o cause_v we_o to_o depend_v so_o entire_o on_o
christ_n satisfaction_n as_o to_o make_v we_o neglect_v the_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o socinian_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o pretend_v much_o for_o morality_n and_o a_o good_a life_n deny_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o be_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n to_o intercede_v in_o heaven_n for_o our_o reconciliation_n so_o that_o he_o whole_o take_v off_o our_o faith_n or_o dependence_n on_o christ_n for_o justification_n thus_o may_v the_o most_o dangerous_a error_n now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o little_a watchfulness_n and_o care_n to_o examine_v the_o tendency_n of_o they_o be_v discover_v by_o you_o from_o who_o suggestion_n they_o proceed_v and_o that_o they_o be_v tare_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n sow_v whilst_o the_o husbandman_n be_v asleep_a but_o do_v you_o i_o beseech_v you_o careful_o beware_v of_o such_o false_a doctrine_n and_o deceitful_a teacher_n both_o which_o be_v satan_n temptation_n to_o draw_v you_o unwitting_o to_o sin_n against_o and_o dishononr_n god_n and_o though_o his_o agent_n seem_v never_o so_o demure_a and_o appear_v never_o so_o sanctify_v who_o do_v teach_v man_n such_o doctrine_n beware_v of_o those_o wolf_n who_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n if_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o instill_v into_o your_o mind_n any_o undue_a apprehension_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n contrary_a to_o what_o you_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n or_o any_o pernicious_a opinion_n that_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o tendency_n shall_v render_v a_o holy_a good_a life_n unnecessary_a to_o our_o justification_n assure_v yourselves_o they_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o satan_n and_o be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o he_o to_o destroy_v god_n authority_n among_o man_n and_o to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o thing_n he_o aim_v at_o and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o time_n the_o twelfth_a lecture_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o point_n that_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o be_v to_o make_v as_o full_a a_o discovery_n to_o you_o as_o here_o we_o can_v of_o that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n a_o work_n so_o eminent_o the_o business_n and_o employment_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a to_o mankind_n and_o also_o manage_v in_o such_o manifold_a and_o cunning_a method_n that_o it_o ought_v particular_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o the_o devil_n say_v a_o father_n have_v nothing_o else_o that_o he_o do_v but_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n he_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_n nor_o sleep_v nor_o do_v he_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o tempt_v deceive_v and_o subvert_v we_o this_o be_v his_o meat_n this_o be_v his_o honour_n this_o be_v his_o joy_n in_o this_o he_o be_v indefatigable_a and_o if_o he_o can_v have_v his_o will_n he_o will_v never_o cease_v tempt_v we_o but_o that_o he_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o now_o in_o order_n to_o the_o countermine_v and_o defeat_v this_o mischievous_a work_n of_o he_o first_o have_v show_v you_o by_o what_o temptation_n and_o mean_n he_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n and_o draw_v it_o off_o from_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o do_v service_n to_o he_o and_o second_o have_v also_o lay_v before_o you_o such_o temptation_n as_o he_o level_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n either_o utter_o to_o destroy_v they_o or_o to_o corrupt_v their_o religion_n that_o by_o that_o they_o may_v dishonour_v their_o maker_n three_o i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v you_o church_n iii_o satan_n great_a industry_n be_v to_o gain_v over_o to_o to_o his_o party_n or_o to_o tempt_v to_o some_o scandalous_a enormity_n such_o person_n as_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o eminent_a for_o their_o rank_n their_o order_n or_o their_o piety_n in_o the_o church_n that_o next_o to_o his_o destroy_a and_o pervert_v of_o whole_a church_n his_o great_a industry_n be_v to_o gain_v over_o to_o his_o party_n or_o to_o tempt_v to_o some_o grievous_a and_o scandalous_a enormity_n such_o person_n as_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o eminent_a for_o their_o rank_n or_o quality_n their_o order_n or_o their_o piety_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o quality_n and_o first_o such_o as_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o their_o station_n or_o quality_n first_o such_o as_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o their_o station_n or_o quality_n hence_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n that_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n apply_v himself_o so_o diligent_o to_o sergius_n paulus_n a_o deputy_n and_o great_a man_n in_o his_o country_n to_o turn_v he_o from_o the_o faith_n act_v 13.7_o 8._o and_o hence_o as_o in_o that_o long_a catalogue_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n how_o few_o be_v there_o who_o be_v not_o idolater_n and_o high_o infamous_a for_o some_o high_a abomination_n or_o other_o so_o since_o the_o world_n become_v christian_n how_o many_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v there_o who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n that_o be_v idolatry_n with_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o and_o how_o will_v both_o they_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n weep_v and_o mourn_v over_o she_o when_o her_o calamity_n come_v upon_o she_o rev._n 18.9.11_o it_o be_v astonish_v to_o consider_v how_o that_o so_o many_o of_o the_o honourable_a and_o the_o rich_a who_o of_o all_o man_n live_v be_v oblige_v to_o be_v grateful_a to_o god_n for_o so_o many_o extraordinary_a favour_n and_o blessing_n which_o they_o enjoy_v above_o other_o man_n shall_v yet_o carry_v it_o so_o insolent_o against_o their_o great_a benefactor_n lift_v up_o their_o head_n above_o the_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a â—â—onspicuous_a such_o man_n â—ickedness_n â—ot_n altogether_o â—â—om_a the_o â—emptingness_n 〈◊〉_d riches_n but_o â—e_v industry_n 〈◊〉_d satan_n to_o â—et_v over_o such_o â—â—ading_a man_n â—o_o his_o party_n such_o man_n example's_n if_o â—ad_n of_o malignant_a influence_n because_o â—â—onspicuous_a and_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n deny_v and_o disow_v any_o power_n above_o '_o they_o why_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o from_o the_o temptingness_n of_o greatness_n and_o riches_n which_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v be_v alone_o a_o very_a considerable_a temptation_n but_o also_o from_o satan_n more_o than_o ordinary_a industry_n to_o gain_v over_o to_o his_o party_n and_o interest_n such_o man_n above_o all_o other_o for_o why_o these_o be_v general_n and_o great_a officer_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o these_o therefore_o if_o they_o can_v be_v but_o prevail_v upon_o to_o revolt_n from_o god_n all_o the_o herd_n of_o mankind_n beside_o will_n in_o a_o manner_n follow_v of_o course_n there_o be_v indeed_o satan_n do_v very_o well_o know_v it_o nothing_o that_o have_v a_o more_o malignant_a influence_n upon_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n than_o the_o lewd_a and_o profligate_v course_n of_o those_o who_o be_v eminent_a in_o quality_n or_o power_n their_o example_n be_v doubtless_o of_o vast_a importance_n as_o in_o this_o world_n they_o live_v in_o a_o crowd_n all_o their_o life_n so_o they_o pass_v not_o into_o the_o other_o without_o a_o train_n of_o follower_n at_o their_o heel_n if_o their_o example_n be_v extraordinary_o good_a they_o bring_v many_o to_o heaven_n along_o with_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v vicious_a and_o naughty_a whole_a troop_n follow_v to_o hell_n after_o they_o for_o subject_n child_n servant_n dependent_n all_o take_v after_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n except_o it_o be_v very_o rare_o so_o that_o those_o who_o abound_v either_o in_o wealth_n or_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v â—ring_v upon_o they_o â—he_v gild_n not_o â—â—ly_o of_o their_o â—wn_n but_o of_o â—â—her_a man_n â—ins_n because_o 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v therefore_o think_v they_o have_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o sin_n than_o other_o because_o they_o have_v great_a temptation_n to_o it_o than_o other_o man_n be_v miserable_o mistake_v for_o as_o their_o life_n be_v public_a and_o conspicuous_a lie_v more_o open_a to_o the_o observation_n and_o imitation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o do_v cause_n more_o to_o sin_n so_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v their_o own_o only_a but_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v influence_v they_o to_o sin_n
wherein_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o virtue_n do_v lie_v into_o such_o excess_n as_o be_v sinful_a enormity_n thus_o be_v any_o one_o zealous_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n the_o wicked_a one_o will_v overheat_v this_o zeal_n into_o censoriousness_n and_o bitterness_n into_o fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n and_o very_o often_o into_o faction_n and_o schism_n again_o do_v he_o find_v a_o person_n more_o than_o ordinary_o mortify_v and_o devout_a and_o heavenly_a mind_v much_o give_v to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n then_o will_v he_o be_v buisy_n to_o let_v down_o into_o the_o fancy_n of_o such_o a_o one_o faction_n as_o by_o turnâ—g_v his_o zeal_n â—to_z faction_n delude_a imagination_n and_o will_v tempt_v he_o by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o those_o incombs_n and_o indwelling_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o think_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a rule_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n enâ—usiasm_n â—is_fw-la spirituâ—_fw-la mindedâ—s_fw-la into_o enâ—usiasm_n as_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o not_o spiritual_a enough_o and_o to_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o impulse_n of_o a_o spirit_n within_o he_o as_o if_o they_o be_v immediate_a inspiration_n from_o god_n by_o which_o fond_a pretension_n of_o man_n delude_v by_o satan_n infinite_a prejudice_n be_v do_v to_o christianity_n and_o occasion_n give_v to_o profane_a wit_n to_o deride_v real_a prophecy_n as_o cheat_v and_o imposture_n of_o which_o we_o have_v late_o see_v a_o most_o sad_a instance_n calumn_n 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v avail_v over_o â—n_n by_o real_a â—is-carriaâ—_a he_o will_v â—der_v he_o â—less_a by_o forâ—d_a calumn_n but_o if_o this_o subtle_a adversary_n with_o all_o his_o wiles_n and_o artifices_fw-la can_v prevail_v over_o the_o man_n of_o god_n but_o that_o still_o he_o be_v baffle_v in_o all_o his_o attempt_n upon_o he_o then_o he_o set_v his_o agent_n slanderer_n and_o whisperer_n on_o work_n for_o that_o their_o tongue_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o jam._n 3.6_o to_o invent_v and_o propagate_v scandal_n concern_v he_o and_o he_o do_v inspire_v the_o calumniator_n to_o raise_v those_o false_a and_o injurious_a report_n either_o pure_o by_o invent_v they_o without_o ground_n and_o thus_o even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v accuse_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n and_o a_o sabbath-breaker_n or_o by_o misinterpreting_a of_o a_o innocent_a behaviour_n and_o action_n as_o a_o scandalous_a crime_n and_o thus_o again_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o john_n the_o baptist_n traduce_v and_o thus_o very_o frequent_o be_v the_o succeed_a minister_n of_o religion_n injure_v to_o this_o day_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v he_o affect_v nothing_o singular_a nor_o differ_v from_o other_o man_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o man_n gluttonous_a and_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n matth._n 11.19_o on_o the_o other_o side_n john_n come_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v use_v extraordinary_a fast_n above_o other_o man_n and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o so_o it_o also_o fare_v with_o the_o succeed_a minister_n of_o religion_n be_v any_o one_o of_o a_o free_a cheerful_a and_o sociable_a disposition_n and_o do_v not_o whole_o abstain_v from_o appear_v in_o company_n then_o he_o be_v a_o drunkard_n be_v he_o frugal_a and_o not_o give_v to_o profuse_a live_n then_o he_o be_v covetous_a be_v he_o conscientious_a in_o maintain_v the_o due_n of_o his_o church_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v lose_v or_o invade_v by_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o covetous_a worldling_n then_o he_o be_v litigious_a and_o give_v to_o law_n he_o be_v covetous_a and_o what_o not_o so_o exceed_v industrious_a be_v satan_n and_o his_o agent_n to_o blacken_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o true_a religion_n i_o say_v of_o true_a religion_n for_o you_o may_v always_o observe_v with_o what_o industry_n the_o real_a vice_n of_o those_o who_o be_v minister_n in_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v keep_v secret_a and_o the_o only_a reason_n thereof_o be_v this_o to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o precept_n and_o example_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o good_a that_o otherwise_o they_o may_v it_o do_v in_o truth_n so_o exceed_o concern_v the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n unsullied_a it_o wonderful_o concern_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o reputation_n of_o its_o minister_n be_v keep_v unsullied_a that_o the_o reputation_n of_o its_o minister_n shall_v be_v preserve_v unsullied_a and_o so_o injurious_a to_o religion_n itself_o be_v the_o defamation_n of_o such_o person_n that_o st._n paul_n be_v careful_a to_o warn_v timothy_n that_o against_o a_o elder_a that_o be_v against_o a_o minister_n he_o shall_v not_o receive_v a_o accusation_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 1_o tim._n 5.19_o though_o a_o single_a evidence_n that_o be_v credible_a be_v sufficient_a against_o any_o other_o person_n but_o so_o much_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n it_o hence_o satan_n and_o satanical_a man_n so_o industrious_a to_o blast_v it_o and_o so_o satanical_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n dispose_v that_o a_o vilify_a story_n or_o a_o scandalous_a report_n against_o they_o be_v more_o ready_o invent_v more_o easy_o hear_v and_o soon_o believe_v nay_o without_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o surmised_a than_o against_o any_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o no_o good_a christian_n that_o desire_v the_o destruction_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v forward_o to_o hear_v much_o less_o to_o believe_v and_o propagate_v defamation_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o know_v it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o satan_n to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o uncharitable_a spirit_n to_o surmise_v and_o raise_v and_o aggravate_v little_a vilify_a story_n of_o those_o in_o holy_a order_n as_o of_o some_o indiscretion_n commit_v this_o to_o make_v they_o cheap_a and_o more_o scandalous_a and_o false_a report_n of_o debauchery_n and_o immorality_n to_o render_v they_o odious_a in_o the_o world_n and_o both_o on_o purpose_n to_o render_v their_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n useless_a and_o ineffectual_a to_o the_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n thereof_o sin_n and_o slanderous_a report_n lessen_v the_o authority_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o clergy_n almost_o as_o much_o as_o real_a sin_n in_o short_a satan_n matter_n it_o not_o so_o much_o whether_o by_o real_a sin_n or_o by_o slanderous_a report_n he_o lessen_v the_o authority_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o clergy_n his_o avow_v enemy_n who_o peculiar_a business_n it_o be_v to_o destroy_v his_o usurp_v dominion_n and_o to_o propagate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n by_o real_a sin_n indeed_o he_o will_v rather_o choose_v if_o he_o can_v and_o do_v therefore_o main_o endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o clergy_n blemish_v but_o mere_o by_o raise_v the_o scandal_n be_v it_o as_o well_o false_a as_o true_a he_o gain_v his_o end_n according_a machiavelli_n his_o great_a secretary_n maxim_n fortiter_fw-la accusare_fw-la &_o aliquid_fw-la adherebit_fw-la throw_v dirt_n upon_o a_o man_n and_o the_o stain_n will_v in_o some_o measure_n stick_v such_o be_v the_o censorious_a humour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o think_v there_o must_v be_v something_o in_o it_o when_o a_o slander_n be_v broach_v and_o so_o malicious_o be_v wicked_a man_n bend_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n especial_o as_o greedy_o to_o swallow_v every_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o lessen_v their_o reputation_n in_o a_o word_n by_o both_o he_o gain_v his_o end_n which_o be_v to_o have_v religion_n itself_o wound_v through_o the_o side_n of_o its_o minister_n and_o whether_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v real_o miscarry_v or_o be_v false_o defame_a for_o so_o do_v he_o know_v the_o world_n upon_o either_o account_n will_v abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o even_o a_o mere_a slander_n will_v be_v such_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o many_o as_o to_o make_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o transgress_v evil._n â—t_z behoove_v the_o clergy_n therefore_o so_o far_o to_o renounce_v &_o resist_v the_o devil_n temptation_n as_o to_o â—ake_v care_v not_o â—nly_o to_o be_v â—eally_o blameless_a but_o also_o â—o_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil._n and_o this_o be_v so_o since_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n to_o have_v we_o ensnare_v by_o his_o temptation_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o do_v therefore_o ply_v we_o especial_o and_o since_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o satanical_o dispose_v as_o easy_o to_o receive_v the_o worst_a impression_n of_o we_o it_o concern_v we_o
not_o only_o to_o conceal_v the_o defect_n but_o by_o plain_a downright_o lie_v and_o avouch_v that_o their_o beast_n be_v upright_o and_o sound_a put_v it_o off_o for_o more_o than_o it_o be_v worth_n thus_o some_o man_n of_o all_o profession_n will_v think_v they_o must_v do_v or_o else_o they_o can_v live_v and_o indeed_o if_o man_n can_v not_o get_v a_o livelihood_n but_o in_o a_o way_n and_o trade_n of_o sin_v person_n of_o calling_n and_o profession_n and_o dealer_n in_o the_o world_n would_o under_o a_o shrewd_a temptation_n but_o tell_v i_o must_v man_n sell_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o gain_v here_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o must_v leave_v we_o count_v esau_n a_o foolish_a as_o well_o as_o profane_v person_n who_o in_o extremity_n of_o hunger_n sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n gen._n 25.33_o 34._o and_o what_o be_v that_o christian_n who_o shall_v sell_v his_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o a_o thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o no_o value_n but_o i_o can_v see_v no_o necessity_n of_o forego_v a_o livelihood_n or_o of_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o a_o call_v indeed_o if_o by_o a_o livelihood_n man_n do_v not_o mean_a live_n in_o superfluity_n vanity_n luxury_n which_o neither_o god_n nor_o nature_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o any_o man_n be_v be_v nor_o indeed_o well-being_a in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o get_v a_o honest_a and_o moderate_a provision_n suitable_a to_o the_o station_n and_o condition_n providence_n have_v place_v they_o in_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o general_o man_n do_v better_o provide_v for_o themselves_o by_o plain_a and_o honest_a deal_v than_o by_o serve_v their_o interest_n by_o any_o sinful_a art_n or_o cunning_a whatsoever_o i_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v a_o true_a proverb_n general_o speak_v that_o honesty_n be_v the_o best_a policy_n and_o man_n thrive_v though_o but_o slow_o by_o it_o yet_o better_o and_o sure_a than_o by_o cheat_v and_o overreach_a and_o it_o be_v almost_o every_o one_o observation_n that_o a_o little_a substance_n honest_o get_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o owner_n whilst_o the_o estate_n that_o be_v ill_o get_v waste_n like_o butter_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o derive_v down_o a_o curse_n upon_o those_o on_o who_o it_o descend_v but_o however_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o honesty_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o thrive_v and_o though_o your_o temptation_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o your_o want_n never_o so_o press_v you_o must_v suffer_v that_o want_n or_o suffer_v worse_o and_o you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v that_o those_o who_o will_v rather_o suffer_v want_n here_o than_o by_o sinful_a way_n provide_v a_o relief_n shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o want_v the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n hereafter_o and_o that_o will_v abundant_o recompense_n for_o all_o defect_n of_o advantage_n in_o this_o world_n four_o you_o must_v renounce_v all_o levity_n and_o desultory_n skip_v from_o one_o call_v to_o another_o another_o iv_o all_o levity_n and_o desultory_n skip_v from_o one_o call_v to_o another_o this_o may_v seem_v rather_o a_o politic_a than_o religious_a precept_n because_o in_o common_a observation_n it_o be_v seldom_o see_v that_o the_o man_n of_o several_a trade_n and_o calling_n do_v thrive_v and_o that_o the_o roll_v stone_n never_o gather_v moss_n but_o it_o be_v a_o instruction_n which_o be_v also_o of_o a_o religious_a importance_n for_o 1_o cor._n 7.20_o every_o man_n be_v command_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_v wherein_o he_o be_v call_v and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o lay_v down_o one_o and_o to_o take_v up_o another_o profession_n or_o trade_n when_o either_o absolute_a necessity_n enforce_v it_o or_o lawful_a authority_n enjoin_v it_o or_o a_o concurrence_n of_o weighty_a circumstance_n faithful_o and_o discreet_o and_o sober_o lay_v together_o seem_v to_o require_v it_o as_o the_o judicious_a bishop_n sanderson_n state_v this_o case_n yet_o this_o must_v be_v do_v as_o he_o say_v with_o all_o due_a caution_n as_o first_o not_o out_o of_o lightness_n and_o unsettledness_n nor_o second_o out_o of_o the_o greediness_n of_o a_o covetous_a or_o ambitious_a lust_n nor_o three_o out_o of_o sullenness_n or_o discontentedness_n at_o our_o present_a condition_n nor_o last_o out_o of_o envy_n against_o our_o neighbour_n that_o live_v by_o we_o but_o above_o all_o that_o change_v of_o calling_n be_v to_o be_v renounce_v as_o the_o high_a profaneness_n when_o layman_n and_o tradesman_n nay_o woman_n as_o among_o the_o quaker_n so_o express_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_v of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.34_o do_v sacrilegious_o usurp_v the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o set_v up_o for_o teacher_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n or_o ordination_n thereunto_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o force_n in_o what_o they_o will_v pretend_v from_o rev._n 1.6_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a that_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n for_o the_o same_o be_v speak_v exod._n 10.6_o of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v so_o much_o a_o separate_a office_n among_o they_o and_o so_o dangerous_a to_o be_v usurp_v that_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n pay_v dear_o for_o attempt_v it_o numb_a 16._o as_o also_o vzziah_n as_o you_o will_v see_v 2_o chron._n 26.16_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o that_o high_a expression_n rev._n 1.6_o wherein_o christian_n in_o general_n be_v call_v priest_n be_v the_o same_o as_o in_o exod._a for_o as_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n be_v there_o style_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o pagan_a world_n from_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v as_o much_o separate_v by_o a_o peculiar_a holiness_n as_o the_o priesthood_n among_o they_o be_v from_o the_o people_n so_o we_o christian_n such_o be_v our_o holy_a call_v be_v to_o be_v as_o much_o separate_v and_o distinguish_v from_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o by_o our_o holy_a live_n as_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n be_v by_o a_o sacred_a character_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_a people_n no_o certain_o all_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n who_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v learn_v sobriety_n and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o proper_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o their_o calling_n consider_v that_o equal_o now_o as_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 27._o inclination_n v._o any_o call_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v decline_v for_o which_o a_o person_n be_v not_o qualify_v both_o by_o education_n ability_n and_o inclination_n five_o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o light_o and_o with_o a_o worse_a imputation_n than_o that_o of_o inconstancy_n change_v your_o call_v decline_v that_o call_v whatever_o how_o creditable_a or_o how_o profitable_a soever_o it_o be_v for_o which_o you_o be_v not_o qualify_v both_o by_o education_n ability_n and_o inclination_n the_o great_a fault_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v common_o the_o parent_n who_o predestinate_a as_o it_o be_v their_o child_n to_o such_o calling_n as_o they_o please_v themselves_o without_o consult_v those_o other_o requisite_n now_o name_v to_o make_v they_o excellent_a and_o useful_a to_o themselves_o or_o other_o therein_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o so_o many_o miscarry_v in_o their_o calling_n to_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o disgrace_n and_o the_o disappointment_n and_o damage_n of_o other_o in_o the_o business_n they_o undertake_v ministry_n especial_o calling_n of_o great_a importance_n such_o as_o the_o ministry_n and_o according_a as_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o any_o call_v according_o do_v it_o the_o more_o concern_v person_n both_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n and_o the_o world_n that_o they_o decline_v such_o as_o they_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o by_o a_o suitable_a education_n by_o competent_a ability_n and_o gift_n and_o by_o a_o strong_a inclination_n thereunto_o now_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o call_v of_o the_o vast_a consequence_n in_o the_o world_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o soul_n depend_v upon_o a_o man_n be_v due_o qualify_v thereto_o there_o ought_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v a_o suitable_a education_n in_o those_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n our_o university_n give_v to_o such_o as_o be_v candidate_n for_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v thereto_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o learned_a language_n wherein_o the_o inspire_a writer_n do_v
that_o no_o man_n condition_n be_v it_o never_o so_o plentiful_a will_v excuse_v he_o in_o idleness_n the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v renounce_v with_o reference_n to_o a_o call_v be_v the_o live_n above_o it_o call_v last_o no_o man_n must_v live_v above_o his_o call_v this_o be_v what_o the_o vanity_n and_o pride_n of_o many_o both_o gentleman_n tradesman_n and_o other_o do_v tempt_v they_o to_o but_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o be_v needy_a and_o borrow_v and_o consequent_o contemptible_a and_o to_o meet_v with_o scorn_n instead_o of_o that_o respect_n they_o seek_v by_o make_v a_o outward_a appearance_n and_o flourish_n but_o the_o worst_a of_o it_o be_v when_o man_n be_v of_o this_o humour_n to_o live_v above_o their_o call_v in_o order_n to_o maintain_v their_o port_n and_o pride_n they_o be_v force_v if_o gentleman_n to_o oppress_v their_o tenant_n if_o tradesman_n to_o cheat_v and_o overreach_v their_o customer_n and_o to_o use_v all_o the_o evil_a art_n of_o get_v and_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a when_o they_o so_o far_o scorn_v the_o meanness_n of_o their_o profession_n as_o to_o throw_v it_o aside_o it_o be_v not_o seldom_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o take_v to_o the_o highway_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o short_a therefore_o to_o prevent_v the_o fatal_a effect_n of_o both_o these_o last_o evil_n idleness_n and_o live_v beyond_o a_o man_n call_v my_o advice_n to_o young_a person_n be_v to_o be_v industrious_a till_o such_o time_n at_o least_o as_o they_o have_v lay_v up_o a_o stock_n whereby_o they_o may_v afford_v to_o live_v more_o at_o ease_n and_o not_o to_o throw_v off_o the_o mean_a call_v till_o they_o be_v able_a to_o live_v creditable_o without_o it_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o calling_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v with_o relation_n to_o they_o second_o let_v we_o consider_v among_o those_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n the_o different_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o man_n therein_o consider_v ii_o among_o those_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n the_o the_o different_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o man_n therein_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o the_o great_a part_n be_v in_o the_o state_n either_o of_o master_n or_o of_o servant_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v either_o single_a or_o marry_a person_n and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o master_n there_o be_v very_o great_a advantage_n and_o opportunity_n which_o the_o head_n of_o a_o family_n have_v of_o do_v good_a among_o those_o of_o his_o household_n insomuch_o that_o if_o he_o keep_v up_o a_o orderly_a and_o religious_a discipline_n in_o his_o family_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o so_o to_o form_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o dependent_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o undertake_v with_o joshua_n 24.15_o that_o he_o and_o his_o house_n shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n but_o yet_o this_o as_o all_o other_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n good_n i._o a_o master_n have_v great_a advantage_n of_o do_v good_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v abuse_v to_o great_a degree_n of_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o namely_o when_o those_o who_o be_v master_n do_v so_o far_o exceed_v in_o their_o command_n as_o to_o give_v no_o leisure_n to_o their_o servant_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o such_o a_o dominion_n as_o this_o must_v be_v utter_o renounce_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o among_o christian_n that_o a_o servant_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o slave_n as_o to_o be_v treat_v no_o better_a than_o a_o brute_n brute_n but_o all_o that_o dominion_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o renounce_v among_o christian_n which_o treat_v servant_n no_o better_o than_o slave_n and_o brute_n and_o as_o pasture_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n provide_v for_o the_o latter_a so_o bodily_a necessary_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a thing_n take_v care_n of_o for_o the_o former_a no_o every_o one_o that_o will_v expect_v abraham_n blessing_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n must_v have_v abraham_n pious_a care_n of_o the_o religious_a education_n and_o government_n both_o of_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v record_v that_o god_n do_v impart_v unto_o he_o a_o very_a great_a secret_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o singular_a favour_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n that_o he_o know_v he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n gen._n 18.19_o so_o that_o when_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v grow_v up_o or_o arrive_v to_o that_o condition_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o family_n this_o must_v be_v also_o your_o care_n and_o you_o must_v utter_o renounce_v the_o treat_v your_o servant_n at_o that_o distance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fellow-servant_n with_o you_o to_o the_o same_o god_n second_o the_o next_o condition_n or_o state_n of_o life_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o be_v that_o of_o servant_n now_o a_o servant_n among_o christian_n if_o he_o be_v not_o barbarous_o and_o un-christian_o use_v be_v not_o the_o most_o unhappy_a state_n unhappy_a the_o state_n of_o servant_n not_o in_o itself_o unhappy_a though_o he_o have_v not_o his_o master_n liberty_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v less_o of_o his_o licentiousness_n he_o be_v the_o happy_a man._n but_o yet_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o the_o master_n and_o family_n he_o happen_v into_o be_v disorderly_o debauch_a and_o wicked_a he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o mighty_a temptation_n and_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o first_o it_o concern_v every_o person_n who_o be_v to_o live_v by_o a_o service_n sin_n i._o it_o concern_v every_o person_n who_o be_v to_o live_v by_o a_o service_n to_o avoid_v such_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o the_o mean_n of_o religion_n nor_o restraint_n upon_o sin_n to_o renounce_v and_o refuse_v those_o if_o extreme_a necessity_n and_o want_v of_o better_a do_v not_o compel_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o such_o where_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wickedness_n be_v practise_v without_o control_v and_o little_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v among_o master_n or_o servant_n we_o do_v daily_o pray_v to_o god_n not_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n and_o those_o who_o be_v sincere_a in_o their_o prayer_n will_v not_o voluntary_o throw_v themselves_o into_o such_o a_o dangerous_a place_n of_o temptation_n as_o be_v a_o wicked_a family_n where_o not_o only_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o daily_a prayer_n be_v want_v but_o the_o example_n of_o both_o head_n and_o member_n do_v influence_n to_o a_o imitation_n in_o lewdness_n drunkenness_n injustice_n curse_v swear_v and_o all_o impiety_n and_o where_o profaneness_n do_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o instigate_v they_o to_o break_v their_o jest_n upon_o religion_n and_o virtue_n alas_o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n for_o youth_n to_o be_v thorough_o season_v with_o principle_n of_o virtue_n even_o by_o all_o the_o instruction_n and_o care_n of_o minister_n parent_n and_o master_n how_o then_o must_v it_o be_v next_o to_o a_o miracle_n if_o they_o fly_v not_o out_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n when_o the_o corruption_n within_o be_v heighten_v with_o the_o example_n and_o encouragement_n of_o all_o about_o they_o and_o those_o too_o person_n upon_o who_o favour_n they_o depend_v second_o but_o since_o idleness_n and_o want_n of_o employment_n do_v expose_v a_o person_n to_o temptation_n even_o more_o than_o such_o service_n and_o if_o necessity_n shall_v force_v you_o into_o those_o where_o little_a of_o spiritual_a improvement_n but_o all_o manner_n of_o temptation_n to_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v why_o then_o with_o joseph_n in_o the_o house_n of_o potiphar_n gen._n 39.8_o you_o must_v put_v on_o the_o most_o steadfast_a resolution_n to_o preserve_v your_o innocence_n innocence_n ii_o in_o the_o most_o irreligious_a family_n a_o servant_n shall_v happen_v into_o he_o must_v put_v on_o a_o steadfast_a resolution_n to_o preserve_v his_o innocence_n and_o must_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o your_o eye_n ear_n and_o all_o your_o sense_n that_o they_o do_v not_o offend_v and_o when_o divine_a providence_n have_v dispose_v you_o there_o divine_a grace_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o your_o own_o honest_a endeavour_n to_o preserve_v you_o from_o evil._n three_o the_o next_o state_n and_o that_o wherein_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n in_o this_o world_n be_v find_v be_v the_o state_n of_o celibacy_n distress_n
our_o lust_n be_v up_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o sin_n in_o company_n and_o fulfil_v '_o they_o this_o hearten_v we_o against_o our_o fear_n and_o abate_v the_o dread_a of_o punishment_n which_o will_v follow_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o lust_n now_o if_o we_o be_v punish_v for_o they_o it_o will_v not_o be_v we_o alone_o and_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o have_v fellow_n in_o misery_n and_o a_o man_n dare_v both_o do_v and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o company_n which_o he_o will_v have_v be_v disheartened_a to_o have_v venture_v on_o single_o but_o second_o we_o be_v still_o more_o hearten_v to_o sin_n if_o the_o example_n thereof_o be_v common_a and_o many_o many_o ii_o if_o common_a and_o many_o for_o why_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o proneness_n and_o propension_n in_o all_o our_o nature_n to_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n the_o only_a restraint_n upon_o our_o inclination_n that_o we_o break_v not_o out_o sudden_o into_o all_o exorbitancy_n of_o ungodliness_n be_v as_o inward_o from_o the_o innate_a turpitude_n and_o baseness_n of_o sin_n so_o outward_o from_o the_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n and_o glorious_a example_n of_o virtue_n that_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n now_o our_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n soon_o cease_v when_o we_o see_v it_o practise_v by_o the_o most_o and_o those_o as_o shrewd_a and_o as_o wise_a person_n as_o ourselves_o and_o from_o without_o there_o can_v be_v no_o upbraid_v and_o ill_a report_n in_o give_v swing_n to_o our_o naughty_a desire_n if_o vice_n have_v once_o get_v its_o multitude_n of_o follower_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n of_o its_o side_n three_o but_o far_a yet_o example_n of_o sin_n be_v very_o contagious_a if_o they_o be_v the_o example_n of_o such_o for_o who_o we_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n esteem_n iii_o if_o of_o such_o for_o who_o we_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n person_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o party_n in_o religion_n fix_v upon_o some_o in_o their_o own_o way_n as_o very_o excellent_a person_n and_o exact_a pattern_n fit_a to_o be_v imitate_v in_o all_o they_o do_v as_o if_o man_n be_v not_o man_n still_o and_o the_o best_a be_v not_o subject_a to_o mistake_v and_o fail_v whatever_o duty_n of_o christianity_n these_o man_n who_o they_o particular_o admire_v seem_v to_o have_v but_o a_o small_a regard_n to_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o at_o all_o necessary_a because_o such_o a_o good_a man_n will_v not_o if_o it_o be_v be_v want_v in_o it_o they_o think_v and_o so_o as_o to_o any_o sinful_a practice_n on_o the_o other_o side_n why_o shall_v i_o scruple_n to_o do_v so_o and_o so_o thou_o will_v say_v when_o such_o a_o one_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o understand_v what_o he_o do_v stick_v not_o to_o do_v the_o like_a he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n a_o good_a man_n nay_o and_o a_o scholar_n and_o yet_o do_v so_o and_o so_o nor_o do_v he_o fear_v go_v to_o heaven_n for_o all_o that_o four_o but_o above_o all_o the_o example_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o most_o prevalent_a when_o they_o be_v back_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o we_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o awe_n iv_o if_o of_o those_o of_o who_o we_o stand_v in_o awe_n these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o will_v expect_v not_o only_o to_o be_v obey_v but_o honour_a and_o if_o we_o ape_n and_o imitate_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n we_o may_v hope_v thereby_o to_o obtain_v their_o favour_n if_o we_o show_v a_o dislike_n of_o their_o course_n we_o may_v have_v reason_n to_o fear_v their_o displeasure_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o two_o such_o active_a spring_n in_o our_o nature_n as_o our_o hope_n and_o fear_n be_v will_v not_o force_v we_o to_o or_o drive_v we_o from_o so_o powerful_a you_o see_v be_v the_o example_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v back_v with_o all_o these_o advantage_n and_o now_o the_o example_n of_o sin_n have_v all_o these_o advantage_n in_o they_o to_o influence_n you_o to_o conform_v yourselves_o unto_o '_o they_o ever_o since_o the_o unhappy_a fall_n of_o man_n there_o be_v in_o every_o child_n of_o adam_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o proneness_n to_o sin_n rather_o than_o to_o virtue_n alas_o we_o carry_v a_o principle_n about_o we_o which_o be_v not_o only_a buisy_n and_o ready_a to_o close_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o other_o example_n but_o be_v forward_o to_o betray_v we_o to_o sin_n though_o we_o have_v few_o example_n for_o it_o nay_o evil_a inclination_n and_o corrupt_a desire_n be_v so_o powerful_a within_o we_o that_o even_o the_o best_a instruction_n and_o the_o most_o pious_a example_n and_o all_o other_o good_a mean_n and_o help_v be_v daily_o find_v too_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o overcome_v '_o they_o and_o yet_o as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v little_a enough_o there_o be_v far_o more_o example_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n of_o wickedness_n than_o of_o goodness_n insomuch_o that_o by_o the_o world_n in_o scripture_n simple_o take_v be_v often_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o wicked_a man_n they_o make_v up_o so_o great_a a_o part_n thereof_o and_o not_o only_o too_o many_o great_a man_n who_o you_o have_v a_o awe_n of_o do_v give_v most_o abominable_a example_n of_o profaneness_n lewdness_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n to_o their_o inferior_n but_o to_o come_v near_a home_n to_o you_o too_o few_o of_o your_o parent_n and_o master_n i_o be_o afraid_a be_v example_n to_o you_o of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n nay_o and_o perhaps_o some_o that_o you_o have_v a_o esteem_n for_o and_o you_o may_v take_v for_o good_a man_n may_v be_v example_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n and_o of_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o despiser_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o in_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o not_o so_o good_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v not_o entire_o and_o uniform_o good_n and_o now_o what_o must_v you_o do_v in_o this_o case_n why_o by_o all_o mean_v you_o must_v renounce_v and_o refuse_v conformity_n to_o such_o bad_a example_n for_o we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n renounce_v and_o refuse_v conformity_n to_o such_o bad_a example_n for_o you_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o sin_n be_v they_o who_o or_o what_o they_o will_n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o you_o must_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a exod._n 23.2_o it_o will_v not_o afford_v the_o least_o ease_n to_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a that_o they_o be_v the_o many_o and_o that_o the_o save_v be_v the_o few_o nor_o must_v the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a no_o nor_o of_o those_o you_o count_v good_a man_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o you_o when_o they_o vary_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o great_a wise_a or_o good_a that_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o god_n law_n and_o absolve_v you_o from_o your_o allegiance_n to_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o great_a man_n or_o that_o parent_n or_o master_n to_o flatter_v and_o please_v who_o you_o do_v follow_v their_o example_n in_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o your_o own_o soul_n can_v afford_v you_o protection_n from_o god_n wrath_n nor_o rescue_v you_o from_o under_o the_o stroke_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n no_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o liable_a to_o it_o himself_o as_o the_o poor_a slave_n no_o first_o a_o christian_a a_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v out_o to_o combat_n against_o the_o wicked_a example_n of_o the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o against_o any_o one_o sort_n of_o enemy_n in_o his_o christian_a warfare_n warfare_n i._o a_o christian_n be_v call_v out_o to_o combat_n against_o the_o wicked_a example_n of_o the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o against_o any_o one_o sort_n of_o enemy_n in_o his_o christian_a warfare_n and_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o never_o so_o mighty_a he_o must_v not_o be_v overbear_v by_o they_o so_o as_o to_o conform_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o either_o renounce_v his_o faith_n or_o commit_v any_o sin_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o such_o numerous_a and_o mighty_a example_n we_o read_v the_o 2d_o of_o king_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wicked_a ahab_n the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n be_v so_o apostatise_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o elisha_n think_v there_o be_v but_o himself_o leave_v alone_o who_o have_v not_o through_o the_o influence_n of_o so_o many_o idolatrous_a example_n and_o the_o power_n of_o that_o wicked_a prince_n together_o with_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n so_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n he_o think_v there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n leave_v in_o israel_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v his_o knee_n to_o baal_n but_o he_o be_v never_o the_o more_o stagger_v for_o
ruin_n you_o will_v thereby_o bring_v upon_o yourselves_o and_o family_n why_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o in_o such_o case_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o man_n must_v even_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o or_o he_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v his_o disciple_n luk._n 14.26_o 27._o it_o â—r_o fourthâ—_o must_v â—reatnings_n 〈◊〉_d frown_v â—ght_v we_o â—n_v it_o nor_o last_o must_v a_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fright_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o duty_n or_o awe_v into_o any_o sinful_a or_o slavish_a compliance_n by_o the_o threat_n and_o frown_n of_o any_o man_n live_v shrink_v not_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o uprightness_n because_o many_o about_o you_o and_o they_o perhaps_o above_o or_o rich_a than_o you_o be_v profane_a and_o lewd_a and_o utter_o regardless_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o moreover_o do_v discourage_v and_o affront_v it_o for_o this_o if_o you_o shall_v you_o will_v most_o certain_o offend_v your_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o who_o have_v call_v upon_o you_o not_o to_o fear_v a_o mortal_a man_n no_o though_o he_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o displease_v he_o rather_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o luk._n 12.4_o and_o now_o last_o i_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n any_o other_o temptation_n sin_n last_o the_o evil_a custom_n which_o have_v prevail_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o powerful_a temptation_n to_o sin_n usual_a among_o wicked_a man_n to_o tempt_v other_o to_o sin_n beside_o some_o evil_a custom_n so_o rise_v among_o many_o that_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n and_o those_o filthy_a practice_n commit_v in_o they_o be_v so_o universal_o comply_v with_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o pagan_a world_n be_v because_o they_o be_v commend_v and_o establish_v by_o public_a custom_n many_o of_o their_o wise_a man_n and_o philosopher_n have_v other_o conception_n of_o god_n than_o to_o think_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v grass_n and_o think_v also_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o by_o foolery_n and_o impurity_n but_o with_o a_o chaste_a mind_n and_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o yet_o even_o those_o man_n submit_v to_o common_a custom_n and_o whatever_o they_o think_v or_o speak_v private_o among_o themselves_o they_o act_v and_o speak_v in_o public_a as_o the_o rest_n do_v and_o it_o be_v to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o custom_n that_o the_o apostle_n impute_v those_o enormity_n of_o the_o ephesian_n before_o their_o conversion_n tell_v they_o that_o in_o time_n pass_v they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 2.2_o and_o indeed_o so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o evil_a custom_n that_o it_o do_v still_o among_o christian_n constrain_v person_n to_o do_v many_o ill_a thing_n even_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o inclination_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n and_o when_o grow_v prevalent_a and_o common_a it_o do_v strange_o take_v off_o the_o sense_n and_o fear_n of_o hurt_n in_o the_o most_o unchristian_a practice_n custom_n i_o say_v do_v still_o among_o christian_n constrain_v person_n to_o do_v many_o ill_a thing_n even_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o inclination_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n hence_o among_o the_o man_n of_o honour_n as_o they_o will_v be_v think_v shall_v many_o become_v even_o self-murderer_n mere_o in_o compliance_n with_o custom_n insomuch_o that_o those_o person_n who_o of_o all_o man_n live_v have_v most_o reason_n to_o preserve_v their_o life_n have_v all_o their_o good_a thing_n they_o can_v ever_o expect_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o desperate_o spill_v one_o another_o blood_n in_o your_o curse_a duel_n it_o be_v no_o inclination_n in_o these_o man_n i_o dare_v say_v to_o be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o dear_a life_n that_o make_v they_o so_o desperate_o throw_v they_o away_o but_o mere_o out_o of_o a_o cowardly_a fear_n they_o shall_v be_v brand_v with_o disgrace_n for_o not_o comply_v with_o so_o common_a a_o custom_n among_o person_n of_o their_o own_o character_n so_o again_o among_o person_n of_o all_o rank_n you_o shall_v have_v man_n of_o no_o manner_n of_o inclination_n to_o intemperate_a drink_v yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o any_o great_a man_n house_n where_o it_o be_v the_o barbarous_a and_o brutish_a custom_n of_o drink_v man_n hard_o yet_o at_o such_o time_n they_o will_v not_o scruple_n to_o exceed_v very_o far_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n they_o will_v say_v and_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o they_o can_v not_o help_v it_o and_o custom_n also_o practice_n custom_n take_v off_o the_o sense_n and_o fear_n of_o hurt_n in_o the_o most_o unchristian_a practice_n when_o grow_v prevalent_a and_o common_a among_o society_n of_o man_n will_v strange_o take_v off_o the_o sense_n and_o fear_n of_o hurt_n in_o the_o most_o unchristian_a practice_n hence_o among_o seaman_n and_o soldier_n the_o most_o outrageous_a whoredom_n and_o adultery_n and_o the_o most_o execrable_a oath_n and_o curse_n be_v hardly_o account_v among_o the_o number_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o art_n of_o cheat_v and_o overreach_a nay_o of_o downright_o lie_v and_o swear_v to_o the_o soundness_n and_o goodness_n of_o bad_a commodity_n be_v little_o scruple_v among_o some_o sort_n of_o dealer_n the_o thing_n be_v grow_v so_o common_a and_o custom_n it_o be_v which_o be_v so_o common_o plead_v for_o the_o omission_n of_o most_o necessary_a duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o commission_n of_o most_o horrid_a sin_n hence_o do_v multitude_n make_v not_o the_o least_o scruple_n of_o absent_v their_o whole_a life_n from_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v so_o common_a among_o many_o to_o do_v so_o thus_o powerful_a you_o see_v be_v the_o evil_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o almost_o to_o force_v man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o do_v many_o ill_a thing_n and_o what_o be_v worse_o to_o sear_v their_o conscience_n in_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o worst_a sin_n and_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o chief_a duty_n whatsoever_o a_o christian_a â—ust_z couraâ—ously_o and_o â—gorously_o renunce_v and_o withstand_v the_o â—orce_n of_o all_o â—ful_a custom_n whatsoever_o and_o now_o what_o must_v a_o christian_a do_v in_o this_o case_n custom_n we_o know_v be_v a_o second_o nature_n and_o when_o it_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a date_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v it_o plead_v prescription_n and_o obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n among_o men._n so_o that_o be_v a_o custom_n never_o so_o contrary_a to_o honesty_n sobriety_n to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n or_o any_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n a_o old_a custom_n must_v not_o be_v break_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n and_o must_v be_v keep_v up_o such_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o vulgar_a in_o this_o matter_n but_o you_o must_v resolve_v with_o all_o courage_n and_o steadfastness_n like_o true_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o renounce_v and_o withstand_v the_o force_n of_o all_o sinful_a custom_n whatsoever_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v overbear_v thereby_o into_o any_o sinful_a compliance_n when_o christianity_n be_v first_o preach_v among_o man_n such_o barbarous_a and_o brutish_a custom_n have_v of_o a_o long_a time_n prevail_v over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n that_o many_o practice_n which_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n will_v teach_v man_n to_o abandon_v as_o sin_n and_o wound_n of_o conscience_n be_v as_o the_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n observe_v embrace_v by_o whole_a nation_n at_o once_o and_o continue_v in_o without_o any_o check_n as_o innocent_a sinless_a quality_n nature_n and_o reason_n be_v so_o early_o engage_v and_o silence_v by_o popular_a custom_n and_o vicious_a education_n that_o many_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o steal_v or_o rob_v if_o they_o be_v so_o cunning_a as_o not_o to_o be_v take_v other_o to_o kill_v and_o eat_v their_o age_a parent_n conceive_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o give_v they_o a_o more_o honourable_a burial_n other_o to_o throw_v themselves_o murderous_o into_o the_o flame_n to_o accompany_v their_o dead_a prince_n out_o of_o the_o world_n many_o the_o like_a irrational_a sin_n through_o some_o local_a custom_n get_v the_o reputation_n not_o only_o of_o sinless_a and_o lawful_a but_o of_o laudable_a also_o but_o all_o who_o embrace_v christianity_n as_o they_o
be_v oblige_v by_o their_o baptismal_a vow_n to_o forsake_v those_o and_o the_o like_a heathenish_a custom_n for_o to_o such_o this_o vow_n do_v particular_o relate_v so_o they_o do_v present_o beat_v they_o down_o wherever_o the_o christian_a religion_n prevail_v insomuch_o that_o in_o few_o age_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n thereof_o remain_v and_o so_o must_v you_o likewise_o vigorous_o withstand_v all_o custom_n that_o be_v immoral_a wherever_o and_o by_o whosoever_o and_o how_o long_o soever_o they_o have_v obtain_v renounce_v such_o only_a as_o be_v immoral_a be_v to_o be_v renounce_v i_o do_v say_v all_o custom_n that_o be_v immoral_a for_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o a_o christian_n must_v turn_v cynic_n a_o dogged_a and_o sour_a lump_n of_o earth_n surly_a and_o uncivil_a and_o quarrel_v with_o the_o innocent_a modes_n of_o humane_a society_n that_o be_v as_o much_o a_o fault_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o think_v that_o christianity_n the_o calm_a and_o the_o sweet_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n do_v oblige_v man_n to_o ill_a manner_n but_o those_o custom_n the_o force_n of_o who_o temptation_n i_o will_v have_v you_o all_o to_o resist_v and_o utter_o to_o renounce_v be_v such_o as_o i_o before_o mention_v and_o which_o be_v apparent_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a either_o tend_v to_o lessen_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o make_v it_o none_o at_o all_o i_o be_o sensible_a there_o be_v something_o of_o difficulty_n in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o warfare_n above_o any_o other_o bare_o to_o refuse_v compliance_n with_o but_o much_o more_o to_o oppose_v evil_a man_n in_o their_o sinful_a custom_n and_o practice_n will_v mighty_o provoke_v their_o indignation_n he_o sail_v against_o the_o wind_n that_o do_v so_o and_o swim_v against_o the_o stream_n he_o shall_v have_v multitude_n will_v thwart_v he_o and_o will_v load_v he_o with_o hard_a reproach_n will_v call_v he_o singular_a and_o precise_a fool_n for_o his_o pain_n and_o what_o not_o he_o must_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o courage_n that_o oppose_v a_o multitude_n in_o do_v evil_a or_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o it_o but_o such_o must_v the_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o that_o dare_v incur_v the_o great_a displeasure_n rather_o than_o shrink_v from_o his_o duty_n and_o one_o that_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o show_v his_o dislike_n of_o any_o vicious_a custom_n when_o there_o be_v just_a occasion_n for_o it_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v true_a courage_n warfare_n the_o great_a courage_n require_v to_o this_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n warfare_n to_o despise_v all_o opposition_n in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o he_o that_o can_v unconcerned_o pass_v through_o a_o multitude_n reproach_v and_o vilify_a he_o for_o his_o pain_n in_o pursuit_n of_o virtue_n be_v more_o heroic_a and_o brave_a than_o he_o that_o with_o his_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n cut_v open_v a_o way_n to_o the_o take_v of_o a_o fort._n he_o that_o reprove_v a_o sin_n or_o renounce_v a_o ungodly_a custom_n may_v have_v more_o of_o true_a fortitude_n than_o he_o that_o pushes_z on_z through_z draw_v sword_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o fear_v not_o those_o weapon_n which_o wound_v deep_a a_o embitter_v and_o envenom_a tongue_n it_o be_v plain_a beyond_o all_o contradiction_n i_o do_v think_v sin_v cowardice_n the_o cause_n of_o comply_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o duel_v or_o any_o other_o custom_n of_o sin_v that_o when_o man_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o inclination_n and_o reason_n and_o religion_n dictate_v the_o contrary_a do_v comply_v with_o other_o in_o drink_v of_o health_n to_o excess_n in_o profane_a or_o loose_a talk_n or_o the_o like_a it_o be_v plain_a i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o reproach_n and_o for_o want_v of_o courage_n that_o man_n do_v thus_o sin_n nay_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v however_o like_o a_o paradox_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o some_o that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o fear_n and_o for_o want_v of_o true_a courage_n that_o man_n fight_v duel_n when_o they_o be_v provoke_v or_o affront_v they_o be_v afraid_a that_o if_o in_o compliance_n to_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n of_o meekness_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n they_o shall_v put_v up_o affront_v they_o will_v be_v reproach_v and_o scorn_v by_o the_o multitude_n and_o be_v term_v coward_n and_o therefore_o do_v desperate_o but_o enough_o against_o their_o secret_a inclination_n i_o dare_v say_v betake_v themselves_o to_o this_o barbarous_a and_o foolhardy_a way_n of_o show_v themselves_o man_n of_o honour_n but_o true_a courage_n and_o bravery_n philosophy_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o sober_a reason_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o will_v despise_v the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o unthinking_a and_o impious_a crowd_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o will_v steady_o pursue_v what_o be_v virtuous_a and_o fit_a and_o reasonable_a and_o religious_a notwithstanding_o the_o foolish_a reproach_n of_o the_o many_o so_o that_o to_o retain_v one_o integrity_n and_o virtue_n and_o a_o unpolluted_a conscience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o common_a and_o prevail_a custom_n of_o sin_n and_o vice_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o assert_v the_o noble_a and_o most_o heroic_a piece_n of_o courage_n and_o according_o it_o will_v be_v reward_v with_o a_o noble_a testimony_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o to_o have_v his_o testimony_n will_v be_v beyond_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o renounce_v and_o oppose_v the_o irreligious_a and_o profane_a custom_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o eminent_a piece_n of_o christian_a confession_n and_o he_o who_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n the_o same_o will_v the_o son_n of_o man_n confess_v own_o as_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o applaud_v as_o a_o noble_a confessor_n before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n luk._n 12.8_o and_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o you_o must_v so_o far_o renounce_v both_o they_o and_o their_o wicked_a way_n as_o never_o to_o become_v tempter_n yourselves_o of_o other_o to_o sin_n nor_o to_o yield_v yourselves_o a_o prey_n to_o other_o man_n temptation_n but_o must_v utter_o refuse_v conformity_n to_o they_o and_o all_o their_o way_n whereby_o they_o will_v have_v you_o offend_v god_n and_o violate_v your_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o your_o vow_n in_o baptism_n and_o thereby_o forfeit_v all_o your_o title_n and_o hope_n of_o happiness_n the_o nineteenth_o lecture_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v full_o survey_v the_o world_n and_o all_o therein_o contain_v that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v renounce_v by_o every_o christian_a and_o have_v also_o represent_v to_o you_o those_o temptation_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o how_o we_o must_v resist_v they_o i_o come_v now_o to_o explain_v unto_o you_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o to_o show_v you_o how_o much_o it_o behoove_v christian_n to_o renounce_v and_o to_o despise_v they_o and_o first_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o pomp_n and_o second_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o first_o as_o to_z pomp_n these_o as_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n so_o they_o be_v what_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v more_o particular_o concern_v to_o renounce_v but_o however_o since_o the_o same_o renunciation_n of_o the_o pomp_n of_o this_o world_n be_v still_o retain_v in_o our_o church_n though_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o be_v at_o first_o mean_v thereby_o be_v perhaps_o become_v obsolete_a and_o out_o of_o use_n in_o christendom_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v but_o that_o our_o church_n have_v respect_n to_o something_o still_o in_o use_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o fit_a to_o be_v renounce_v under_o that_o title_n by_o every_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n i_o shall_v therefore_o together_o with_o a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o mean_v of_o pomp_n in_o the_o sense_n they_o be_v renounce_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n take_v care_n especial_o to_o show_v you_o what_o among_o we_o be_v most_o analogous_a to_o the_o ancient_a heathenish_a pomp_n and_o bear_v such_o a_o near_a resemblance_n to_o they_o as_o to_o render_v these_o our_o modern_a pomp_n fit_v also_o to_o be_v renounce_v by_o every_o christian_a and_o first_o theater_n i._o thereby_o be_v ancient_o mean_v those_o pompous_a spectacle_n play_n and_o scenical_a representation_n exhibit_v in_o the_o roman_a theater_n by_o pomp_n be_v ancient_o mean_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o learned_a and_o excellent_a dr._n hammond_n those_o
much_o upon_o this_o one_o article_n of_o renounce_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o i_o have_v at_o length_n do_v with_o this_o no_o less_o important_a than_o copious_a subject_n the_o renounce_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n it_o may_v seem_v indeed_o as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o upon_o the_o explication_n of_o one_o single_a article_n of_o our_o covenant_n viz._n the_o renounce_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o half_o the_o business_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n be_v perform_v in_o resist_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o blame_n that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o upon_o this_o point_n especial_o in_o instruct_v of_o youth_n about_o it_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o well_o forearm_v in_o order_n to_o their_o come_n off_o conqueror_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v this_o renounce_v of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v the_o resist_a and_o overcome_v of_o all_o their_o numerous_a host_n of_o temptation_n be_v the_o christian_n warfare_n and_o great_a work_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o text_n represent_v our_o state_n as_o a_o state_n of_o warfare_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n for_o hereunto_o you_o have_v be_v call_v before_o many_o witness_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o that_o be_v we_o list_a ourselves_o in_o this_o warfare_n at_o our_o baptism_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o state_n i_o say_v be_v a_o state_n of_o warfare_n against_o all_o these_o spiritual_a enemy_n so_o it_o do_v infinite_o concern_v all_o of_o we_o to_o know_v as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a all_o their_o art_n and_o stratagem_n to_o deceive_v we_o and_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a apology_n that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o improportionable_o long_a to_o what_o i_o have_v and_o shall_v be_v upon_o other_o head_n in_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o far_o you_o must_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o xxii_o lecture_n second_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v large_o explain_v the_o first_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n and_o show_v you_o what_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v by_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o come_v now_o to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o to_o the_o second_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v to_o have_v our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n confer_v upon_o we_o and_o which_o we_o have_v also_o covenant_v with_o god_n to_o do_v and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n in_o order_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o which_o point_n 1._o i_o will_v declare_v to_o you_o the_o general_n nature_n of_o those_o article_n or_o christian_a truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v 2._o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v those_o article_n or_o christian_a truth_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o life_n and_o happiness_n and_o 3._o i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o we_o must_v believe_v all_z the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o i_o be_o to_o declare_v to_o you_o something_o in_o general_n nature_n article_n of_o christian_a faith_n of_o what_o nature_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o article_n or_o christian_a truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o whole_a bible_n both_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n both_o the_o whole_a bible_n the_o object_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n both_o and_o whatever_o we_o find_v therein_o record_v or_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o divine_a certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n because_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o who_o will_v not_o who_o can_v lie_v who_o neither_o can_v be_v deceive_v himself_o nor_o will_v he_o deceive_v other_o as_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o the_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n jehosophat_n in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n upon_o a_o solemn_a fast-day_n 2_o chron._n 20.20_o proclaim_a unto_o they_o stand_v up_o and_o say_v hear_v i_o o_o judah_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v believe_v his_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v and_o let_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n record_v therein_o be_v of_o what_o nature_n they_o will_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v call_v in_o doubt_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v sure_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v isa_n 7.9_o and_o so_o likewise_o as_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n new_a new_a our_o saviour_n upon_o his_o entrance_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n require_v of_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n mark_v 1.14_o 15._o and_o when_o he_o be_v also_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o commission_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v he_o save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_a mark_v 16.15_o 16._o so_o that_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n therein_o contain_v be_v firm_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o divine_a certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v because_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o we_o be_v also_o firm_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o part_n both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a indifferent_o because_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o dictate_v and_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v more_o or_o less_o useful_a to_o our_o edification_n and_o improvement_n in_o divine_a knowledge_n faith_n and_o practice_n and_o therefore_o all_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n and_o of_o every_o age_n young_a as_o well_o as_o old_a ought_v diligent_o to_o study_n and_o firm_o to_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o berean_o do_v so_o and_o they_o be_v account_v the_o more_o honourable_a for_o so_o do_v the_o berean_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v or_o believe_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o act._n 17.11_o and_o it_o be_v record_v to_o the_o immortal_a honour_n of_o timothy_n 2_o ep._n 3.15_o that_o from_o a_o child_n he_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n well_o but_o though_o all_o scripture_n as_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o he_o who_o neither_o can_v be_v deceive_v himself_o nor_o will_v deceive_v other_o do_v challenge_v the_o belief_n of_o every_o christian_a yet_o among_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o truth_n of_o various_a kind_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n some_o be_v of_o far_o great_a importance_n and_o concernment_n to_o we_o than_o other_o other_o some_o truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o concernment_n to_o we_o than_o other_o because_o they_o do_v more_o immediate_o and_o direct_o tend_v to_o give_v we_o due_a and_o worthy_a apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o only_a sure_a method_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v some_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n apt_a to_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n
the_o apostle_n creed_n do_v but_o in_o these_o creed_n many_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v express_v in_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o heresy_n which_o do_v and_o do_v still_o pervert_v or_o restrain_v the_o mean_v of_o those_o article_n and_o thus_o you_o also_o see_v how_o you_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o your_o christian_a faith_n that_o you_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o all_o that_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o each_o and_o so_o as_o i_o have_v before_o lay_v before_o you_o how_o you_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n so_o now_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o your_o christian_n faith_n and_o so_o it_o only_o remain_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v have_v full_o explain_v to_o you_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o i_o show_v you_o next_o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n the_o xxiii_o lecture_n three_o that_o i_o shall_v obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o explain_v unto_o you_o the_o two_o first_o condition_n bind_v upon_o you_o in_o your_o baptismal_a covenant_n as_o indispensible_o necessary_a to_o your_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o which_o condition_n be_v first_o that_o you_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n second_o that_o you_o shall_v believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o which_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v obey_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o i_o may_v full_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n explain_v this_o to_o you_o i_o will_v first_o lay_v before_o you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n or_o how_o far_o you_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o ever_o you_o will_v hope_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n or_o to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n or_o how_o long_o you_o must_v persevere_v in_o such_o obedience_n which_o must_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o life_n and_o three_o i_o will_v clear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n as_o so_o state_v from_o those_o doubt_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v against_o it_o and_o first_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o necessary_a for_o you_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o than_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o obedience_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o less_o than_o which_o you_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v with_o what_o clearness_n i_o can_v show_v you_o how_o far_o we_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n commandment_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n as_o ever_o we_o will_v hope_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n or_o to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o evangelical_n or_o gospel-obedience_n which_o now_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o indispensible_a condition_n of_o man_n salvation_n to_o give_v it_o you_o according_a as_o it_o be_v most_o exact_o state_v by_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o christian_a obedience_n obedience_n the_o nature_n and_o measure_n of_o christian_a obedience_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a i_o do_v think_v for_o any_o one_o to_o do_v it_o more_o exact_o therefore_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o abstract_n of_o that_o whole_a work_n be_v a_o sincere_a and_o entire_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n sincere_a it_o must_v be_v by_o be_v a_o true_a and_o undissembled_a service_n of_o god_n opposite_a to_o all_o hypocrisy_n or_o a_o false_a and_o feign_a pretence_n of_o obey_v he_o when_o in_o reality_n we_o only_o serve_v our_o own_o self_n or_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o interest_n entire_a it_o must_v be_v by_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n with_o this_o abatement_n of_o rigour_n that_o all_o our_o unwilling_a and_o involuntary_a fail_n which_o through_o ignorance_n and_o frailty_n we_o commit_v shall_v upon_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o even_o our_o wilful_a transgression_n when_o we_o repent_v and_o forsake_v they_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o condemnation_n such_o be_v the_o obedience_n which_o every_o one_o of_o you_o must_v careful_o pay_v to_o the_o holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o ever_o you_o hope_v to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o for_o your_o better_a understanding_n the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o your_o christian_a obedience_n i_o will_v a_o little_a far_o unfold_v each_o part_n of_o this_o description_n of_o it_o and_o i._o our_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v sincere_a by_o be_v a_o true_a and_o undissembled_a service_n of_o god_n opposite_a to_o all_o hypocrisy_n or_o a_o false_a and_o feign_a pretence_n of_o obey_v he_o when_o in_o reality_n we_o only_o serve_v our_o own_o self_n self_n one_a our_o obedience_n must_v be_v sincere_a by_o be_v a_o true_a and_o undissembled_a service_n of_o god_n opposite_a to_o all_o hypocrisy_n or_o a_o false_a and_o feign_a pretence_n of_o obey_v he_o when_o in_o truth_n we_o serve_v our_o own_o self_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o our_o gracious_a god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v make_v such_o thing_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o law_n and_o of_o our_o duty_n as_o real_o make_v for_o our_o own_o interest_n reputation_n or_o profit_n to_o perform_v for_o so_o it_o real_o be_v to_o be_v temperate_a and_o chaste_a and_o content_v and_o humble_a to_o be_v upright_o and_o charitable_a and_o peaceable_a etc._n etc._n but_o then_o our_o obedience_n be_v sincere_a and_o do_v as_o unto_o god_n when_o we_o observe_v his_o law_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o because_o he_o command_v it_o for_o otherwise_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v god_n will_n but_o our_o own_o his_o command_n have_v no_o share_n in_o what_o we_o do_v because_o it_o have_v be_v do_v although_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o and_o thus_o sincere_a must_v our_o obedience_n be_v unto_o god_n as_o ever_o we_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v judge_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o have_v obey_v he_o i_o say_v it_o must_v be_v do_v as_o unto_o god_n and_o sincere_o from_o our_o heart_n to_o please_v he_o and_o not_o only_a ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o accept_v not_o a_o heartless_a service_n nor_o account_v itself_o obey_v by_o what_o be_v never_o intend_v for_o it_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n matth._n 22.36_o 37._o and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n do_v pray_v that_o the_o philippian_n may_v be_v sincere_a in_o their_o profession_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n or_o good_a work_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o themselves_o phil._n 1.10_o 11._o god_n indeed_o have_v not_o forbid_v we_o all_o intend_v and_o design_v of_o our_o own_o advantage_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o commandment_n commandment_n god_n do_v not_o forbid_v we_o all_o intend_v our_o advantage_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o commandment_n when_o he_o require_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v we_o all_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o regard_v to_o our_o own_o self-interest_n for_o why_o he_o do_v propose_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n the_o great_a reward_n possible_a as_o motive_n to_o we_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o the_o bless_a saint_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o eminent_a for_o their_o service_n to_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v a_o eye_n at_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n but_o then_o our_o intention_n of_o our_o own_o advantage_n in_o god_n service_n be_v forbid_v and_o render_v our_o obedient_a performance_n corrupt_v and_o insincere_a when_o together_o with_o our_o intention_n of_o serve_v god_n we_o either_o join_v first_o another_o intention_n of_o serve_a sin_n or_o second_o when_o we_o design_v some_o temporal_a end_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o we_o design_n god_n service_n first_o i_o
in_o our_o state_n of_o weakness_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o perform_v who_o then_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o propose_v to_o and_o obtain_v of_o the_o father_n such_o gracious_a term_n for_o we_o as_o one_o who_o be_v himself_o man_n and_o so_o can_v be_v sensible_a of_o all_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n sin_n except_v and_o have_v experience_v himself_o what_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o perform_v why_o all_o this_o do_v of_o itself_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o in_o the_o contrivance_n of_o man_n recovery_n to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n but_o for_o our_o better_a assurance_n the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v express_o declare_v it_o to_o have_v be_v so_o heb._n 2.17_o 18._o tell_v we_o that_o since_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n for_o we_o with_o god_n that_o therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v by_o be_v god_n he_o be_v qualify_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v as_o god_n alone_o he_o know_v what_o satisfaction_n be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o accept_v ere_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o sinner_n and_o by_o be_v man_n he_o be_v also_o qualify_v to_o be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v that_o be_v as_o man_n who_o be_v sensible_a what_o temptation_n and_o infirmity_n we_o lie_v under_o he_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o appointment_n of_o such_o term_n and_o condition_n as_o man_n be_v capable_a to_o perform_v and_o therefore_o do_v prescribe_v we_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v according_o of_o such_o reasonable_a and_o performable_a condition_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v also_o by_o who_o mediation_n we_o obtain_v such_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n such_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o now_o four_o let_v we_o consider_v it_o the_o infinite_a care_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o call_v we_o into_o it_o as_o you_o be_v also_o teach_v in_o your_o catechism_n by_o who_o and_o how_o you_o be_v call_v to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o true_o the_o same_o heavenly_a father_n who_o grant_v we_o and_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o purchase_v this_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o have_v also_o most_o merciful_o call_v we_o to_o it_o and_o behold_v and_o consider_v first_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o infinite_a care_n our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v take_v in_o this_o great_a affair_n to_o call_v we_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v say_v st._n john_n that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o epist_n 4.14_o and_o how_o have_v he_o send_v he_o to_o save_v it_o why_o as_o be_v long_o before_o prophesy_v isai_n 61.1_o he_o put_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o send_v he_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a tear_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 4.18_o 19_o such_o be_v the_o very_a earnest_a care_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o commissioned_n and_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o invite_v we_o his_o rebellious_a creature_n and_o subject_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o rebellious_a arm_n against_o he_o and_o to_o embrace_v those_o overture_n and_o condition_n of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n that_o he_o offer_v to_o we_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v the_o everblessed_n son_n of_o god_n less_o intent_n upon_o this_o bless_a work_n work_n 〈◊〉_d everblessed_n son_n of_o god_n no_o less_o intent_n upon_o this_o bless_a work_n than_o the_o father_n no_o sure_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n john_n 4.34_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o save_v man_n soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a act_v 10.38_o do_v good_a that_o be_v execute_v that_o office_n to_o which_o the_o father_n have_v authorize_v he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n that_o office_n of_o mercy_n instruct_v and_o call_v of_o the_o world_n to_o repentance_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o win_v they_o to_o it_o by_o other_o work_n of_o bodily_a charity_n with_o which_o carnal_a man_n be_v most_o take_v as_o cure_v their_o disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o who_o be_v present_a with_o he_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a of_o all_o kind_n but_o all_o in_o order_n to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n soul_n and_o he_o be_v zealous_a also_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o this_o bless_a work_n salvation_n how_o mighty_o he_o importune_v we_o to_o come_v into_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o good_a god_n with_o what_o mighty_a importunity_n and_o win_a rhetoric_n do_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n address_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o foolish_a rebellious_a subject_n to_o come_v into_o this_o state_n and_o to_o receive_v free_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v cry_v he_o as_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n represent_v he_o bespeak_v the_o world_n isai_n 55.1_o 2_o 3._o come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfi_v not_o harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o and_o eat_v you_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o let_v your_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v express_v nor_o imagine_v with_o what_o mighty_a zeal_n and_o persuasion_n he_o do_v himself_o whilst_o on_o earth_n pursue_v this_o bless_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n nor_o be_v he_o content_v himself_o whilst_o on_o earth_n thus_o to_o call_v we_o into_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o moreover_o when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o provide_v a_o succession_n of_o minister_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o like_a he_o have_v leave_v a_o succession_n of_o minister_n behind_o he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o do_v the_o same_o good_a office_n under_o he_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n empower_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o effectual_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o john_n 20.21_o and_o according_o have_v he_o commit_v it_o to_o our_o care_n as_o he_o make_v it_o his_o own_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o mankind_n to_o make_v know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o manifest_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n to_o receive_v those_o that_o believe_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n by_o baptism_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o call_v you_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o as_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n we_o therefore_o as_o the_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n and_o as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o do_v pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o we_o be_v perpetual_o preach_v and_o declare_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o good_a tiding_n to_o you_o we_o instruct_v you_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v wrought_v for_o you_o we_o direct_v you_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v it_o and_o with_o all_o the_o powerful_a motive_n draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o do_v all_o we_o can_v to_o move_v you_o to_o seek_v
which_o arise_v from_o each_o of_o these_o consideration_n i_o will_v with_o as_o much_o clearness_n and_o force_n of_o reason_n as_o i_o can_v declare_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v not_o one_o article_n of_o grace_n or_o favour_n on_o god_n part_n contain_v therein_o but_o if_o the_o nature_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o be_v true_o consider_v they_o do_v each_o of_o they_o lay_v inviolable_a obligation_n upon_o we_o faithful_o and_o conscientious_o to_o discharge_v that_o our_o covenant_n as_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n or_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n church_n the_o obligation_n thereunto_o first_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n why_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a argument_n to_o keep_v we_o right_o in_o a_o regular_a orderly_a conversation_n than_o that_o one_o consideration_n shall_v be_v for_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n what_o else_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o but_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o under_o the_o solemnity_n and_o bond_n of_o sacrament_n be_v call_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o live_v another_o sort_n of_o life_n than_o the_o world_n be_v accustom_v to_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o will_v be_v exceed_o well_o worth_n your_o while_n to_o consult_v and_o thorough_o consider_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o where_o you_o have_v such_o character_n give_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o as_o speak_v it_o to_o be_v a_o select_a separate_a body_n of_o man_n who_o be_v consecrate_a as_o it_o be_v to_o god_n service_n and_o such_o inference_n be_v draw_v from_o thence_o concern_v live_a at_o a_o excellent_a rate_n upon_o that_o very_a score_n as_o speak_v the_o strong_a obligation_n upon_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o approve_v themselves_o therefore_o upon_o that_o very_a account_n excellent_a men._n in_o the_o 8_o verse_n immediate_o forego_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o bosom_n and_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n he_o term_v they_o a_o disobedient_a people_n but_o come_v in_o the_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o verse_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o say_v he_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n 11_o 12._o verse_n therefore_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil-doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a people_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n these_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o most_o distinguish_a character_n and_o do_v bespeak_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o its_o member_n to_o be_v a_o dedicate_v a_o consecrate_a sort_n of_o people_n between_o who_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v such_o a_o distinction_n make_v on_o the_o account_n of_o such_o their_o dedication_n to_o god_n service_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n itself_o betwixt_o the_o priesthood_n who_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o more_o immediate_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n in_o it_o the_o expression_n be_v all_o of_o they_o borrow_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v the_o character_n then_o give_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o look_v back_o into_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o see_v what_o separation_n and_o distinction_n they_o do_v import_v there_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o discern_v to_o what_o elevate_a degree_n of_o holiness_n they_o do_v signify_v we_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o have_v be_v likewise_o separate_v and_o consequent_o to_o what_o a_o singular_a life_n and_o conversation_n we_o be_v upon_o that_o score_n oblige_v you_o be_v be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n god_n the_o jew_n choose_v from_o among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o all_o these_o three_o expression_n he_o allude_v to_o deut._n 7.6_o where_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n beside_o be_v utter_o estrange_v from_o god_n by_o their_o wicked_a deed_n and_o to_o all_o other_o impiety_n have_v add_v this_o grand_a one_o that_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o base_a idolatry_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o very_a devil_n whereby_o they_o do_v own_v they_o to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a â—_z instead_o of_o god_n but_o god_n do_v select_v those_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o among_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o give_v they_o such_o excellent_a law_n and_o require_v such_o a_o exact_a obedience_n to_o they_o and_o such_o a_o regular_a conversation_n from_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v raise_v even_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o shall_v see_v or_o hear_v it_o deut._n 4.5_o 6_o 7._o you_o see_v here_o what_o peculiarity_n and_o distinction_n these_o word_n a_o choose_a generation_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n do_v import_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o other_o of_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n do_v no_o less_o a_o royal_a preisthood_n this_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o exod._n 19.5_o 6._o now_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o voice_n indeed_o and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n than_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o i_o above_o all_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n as_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n peculiar_o to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n so_o be_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n separate_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o near_a service_n to_o he_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n viz._n to_o signify_v a_o great_a purity_n in_o they_o than_o the_o common_a jew_n those_o very_a outward_a blemish_n which_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o other_o jew_n but_o that_o they_o may_v approach_v god_n as_o far_o as_o to_o layman_n be_v permit_v be_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o can_v not_o thereupon_o execute_v the_o priestly_a office_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n say_v whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o thy_o seed_n in_o his_o generation_n that_o have_v any_o blemish_n let_v he_o not_o appear_v to_o offer_v the_o bread_n of_o his_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o have_v a_o blemish_n he_o shall_v not_o approach_v a_o blind_a man_n or_o a_o lame_a or_o he_o that_o have_v a_o flat_a nose_n or_o any_o thing_n superfluous_a levit._n 21.17_o 18._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v before_o vers_fw-la 6._o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o their_o god_n and_o not_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o their_o god_n they_o do_v offer_v therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a so_o that_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v far_o distinguish_v by_o a_o peculiar_a holiness_n holiness_n christian_n choose_v both_o from_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o a_o more_o peculiar_a holiness_n and_o now_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o our_o present_a case_n do_v st._n peter_n here_o in_o his_o character_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n call_v it_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n why_o what_o do_v it_o import_n but_o that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n must_v study_v to_o distinguish_v themselves_o as_o much_o now_o from_o the_o infidel_n part_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n by_o piety_n and_o
angel_n and_o be_v now_o that_o arch-rebel_n against_o god_n he_o with_o many_o legion_n of_o inferior_a angel_n who_o he_o draw_v into_o the_o same_o conspiracy_n be_v banish_v heaven_n pag._n 86_o be_v act_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o revenge_n against_o god_n he_o afterward_o withdraw_v mankind_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o rebellion_n and_o prevail_v so_o far_o till_o god_n authority_n be_v almost_o utter_o banish_v from_o among_o men._n which_o occasion_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o recover_v mankind_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o general_n be_v first_o sin_n by_o sin_n god_n authority_n be_v throw_v off_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v constant_a work_n pag._n 87_o whoever_o therefore_o do_v wilful_o sin_n do_v strike_v at_o god_n authority_n for_o which_o reason_n no_o sin_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o any_o man_n mirth_n some_o sin_n more_o particular_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n first_o such_o as_o be_v direct_o level_v against_o god_n authority_n viz._n idolatry_n sorcery_n charm_v witchcraft_n and_o conjure_v as_o also_o resort_v to_o such_o as_o use_v those_o unlawful_a arts._n pag._n 88_o second_o such_o as_o express_v more_o of_o the_o devil_n temper_n than_o other_o viz._n pride_n envy_n pag._n 89_o malice_n three_o such_o as_o be_v more_o the_o practice_n of_o satan_n himself_o than_o other_o sin_n viz._n murder_n apostasy_n lie_v and_o especial_o calumniate_a and_o evil-speaking_a pag._n 90_o to_o renounce_v a_o word_n of_o various_a importance_n according_a to_o the_o renounce_v pag._n 91_o to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v to_o disclaim_v his_o usurp_v dominion_n and_o authority_n over_o mankind_n to_o renounce_v his_o work_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o sense_n to_o abandon_v and_o forsake_v every_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a service_n of_o the_o devil_n pag._n 92_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o much_o the_o same_o sense_n at_o this_o day_n satan_n have_v his_o kingdom_n still_o in_o the_o world_n and_o even_o among_o christian_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v still_o obey_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n this_o renunciation_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o same_o with_o repentance_n pag._n 93_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v absolute_o and_o entire_o renounce_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o evil_a proceed_v from_o satan_n and_o sin_n whether_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o original_a cause_n and_o nature_n or_o in_o its_o sad_a effect_n and_o consequent_n be_v the_o utmost_a evil._n therefore_o no_o one_o sin_n nor_o any_o thing_n the_o least_o of_o sin_n must_v willing_o be_v comply_v with_o pag._n 94_o and_o indeed_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o horrid_a consequence_n of_o yield_v to_o either_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a not_o absolute_o and_o entire_o to_o renounce_v both_o however_o this_o if_o we_o do_v not_o do_v we_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o right_a and_o title_n to_o those_o infinite_a blessing_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n pag._n 95_o lect_n x._o to_o tempt_v be_v to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o a_o person_n to_o tempt_v a_o thing_n moral_o good_a or_o evil_a according_a to_o the_o end_n thereof_o to_o tempt_v a_o person_n in_o order_n to_o prove_v his_o virtue_n or_o discover_v his_o corruption_n consistent_a with_o the_o justice_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o a_o governor_n and_o thus_o god_n do_v tempt_v men._n pag._n 97_o first_o thus_o he_o tempt_v abraham_n to_o try_v his_o faith_n and_o to_o reward_v he_o for_o it_o second_o hezekiah_n to_o discover_v his_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o humble_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n thereof_o these_o temptation_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o in_o no_o sense_n to_o be_v renounce_v but_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o because_o for_o our_o good_n pag._n 98_o a_o temptation_n to_o ensnare_v a_o person_n into_o some_o sin_n that_o so_o god_n anger_n may_v be_v kindle_v against_o he_o and_o the_o person_n punish_v for_o this_o transgression_n be_v wicked_a and_o malicious_a and_o so_o the_o devil_n together_o with_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n do_v tempt_v we_o the_o vast_a concernment_n it_o be_v to_o we_o to_o know_v his_o temptation_n the_o several_a head_n of_o satan_n temptation_n pag._n 99_o by_o what_o method_n he_o first_o tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o still_o do_v continue_v to_o tempt_v we_o first_o by_o insinuate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n false_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o their_o maker_n and_o governor_n particular_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n pag._n 100_o and_o by_o entertain_v false_a notion_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n do_v man_n general_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o sin_n at_o this_o day_n but_o all_o such_o conceit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o renounce_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o our_o thought_n as_o diabolical_a suggestion_n most_o destructive_a to_o our_o soul_n second_o by_o corrupt_v the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n by_o put_v he_o upon_o curious_a inquiry_n after_o useless_a matter_n and_o upon_o make_v a_o sinful_a experiment_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil._n pag._n 101_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n natural_o desirous_a of_o increase_a knowledge_n experimental_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n cloud_n the_o reason_n and_o stupefy_v the_o sense_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o even_o mere_a curiosity_n after_o less_o profitable_a thing_n take_v off_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o happiness_n pag._n 102_o by_o these_o mean_n he_o bring_v that_o ignorance_n in_o divine_a matter_n which_o reign_v in_o most_o man_n mind_n and_o be_v spiritual_o ignorant_a man_n be_v easy_o lead_v into_o whatever_o sin_n and_o misery_n this_o therefore_o another_o wile_n of_o satan_n which_o must_v be_v careful_o avoid_v pag._n 103_o three_o by_o bribe_v the_o affection_n with_o something_o near_a our_o heart_n and_o rather_o than_o disoblige_v and_o lose_v which_o we_o will_v commit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil._n and_o by_o whatever_o we_o most_o place_n our_o affection_n upon_o do_v he_o still_o inveigle_v we_o to_o do_v what_o be_v forbid_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v we_o bear_v that_o indifferency_n of_o affection_n towards_o our_o near_a relation_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o forsake_v they_o and_o their_o interest_n rather_o than_o god_n last_o by_o exciting_a their_o lust_n and_o appetite_n after_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n by_o propose_v the_o fair_a object_n and_o most_o delicious_a dainty_n to_o their_o sense_n pag._n 104_o and_o by_o the_o same_o method_n do_v he_o prevail_v to_o this_o day_n upon_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o rebel_n against_o god_n for_o man_n be_v make_v up_o very_o much_o of_o sense_n so_o that_o nothing_o enter_v into_o the_o soul_n but_o through_o the_o door_n of_o our_o sense_n we_o be_v easy_o prevail_v upon_o by_o what_o gratify_v our_o sense_n especial_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v and_o taste_v pag._n 105_o but_o our_o be_v take_v only_o with_o outward_a thing_n be_v such_o a_o high_a ingratitude_n to_o god_n who_o have_v provide_v so_o much_o better_a for_o we_o and_o such_o a_o abuse_n to_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o relish_v high_a enjoyment_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v pag._n 106_o lect_n xi_o what_o temptation_n satan_n level_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n god_n recover_v out_o of_o the_o fall_v race_n of_o mankind_n a_o body_n of_o man_n the_o church_n to_o his_o service_n list_a they_o under_o jesus_n christ_n to_o fight_n against_o satan_n the_o devil_n enrage_v to_o have_v his_o prey_n snatch_v out_o of_o his_o tooth_n continual_o attack_n it_o his_o first_o and_o chief_a endeavour_n be_v utter_o to_o destroy_v it_o from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n pag._n 107_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o abel_n and_o when_o afterward_o recruit_v in_o the_o family_n of_o seth_n yet_o he_o reduce_v it_o again_o by_o the_o bloody_a posterity_n of_o cain_n to_o eight_o person_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n when_o after_o the_o flood_n god_n choose_v abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n unto_o himself_o satan_n endeavour_v utter_o to_o have_v extinguish_v that_o people_n by_o his_o servant_n pharaoh_n and_o in_o all_o period_n till_o our_o saviour_n come_v he_o stir_v up_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n their_o neighbour_n especial_o the_o four_o monarchy_n to_o harrass_n they_o but_o soon_o after_o that_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n do_v he_o most_o vigorous_o exert_v his_o
possible_a care_n to_o avoid_v it_o pag._n 201_o but_o three_o when_o employment_n and_o necessary_a occasion_n draw_v man_n forth_o into_o the_o world_n they_o must_v refuse_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o ill_a company_n first_o by_o discountenance_v their_o profaneness_n and_o riot_n second_o by_o divert_v they_o by_o useful_a discourse_n from_o both_o three_o if_o all_o method_n fail_v by_o open_o reprove_v they_o to_o do_v this_o service_n to_o god_n we_o be_v particular_o list_a in_o our_o baptism_n we_o shall_v be_v much_o discourage_v from_o this_o by_o men._n but_o have_v infinite_a encouragement_n to_o such_o fidelity_n from_o god_n pag._n 202_o lect_n xviii_o three_o flattery_n a_o great_a temptation_n to_o sin_n the_o ground_n thereof_o our_o own_o immoderate_a self-love_n pag._n 204_o this_o flattery_n keep_v man_n ignorant_a of_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a quality_n in_o they_o thereupon_o the_o good_a never_o come_v to_o perfection_n and_o the_o ill_a that_o be_v in_o man_n do_v thereby_o grow_v incorrigible_a pag._n 205_o first_o in_o order_n to_o renounce_v flattery_n we_o must_v cashier_v every_o vain_a opinion_n of_o our_o own_o self_n second_o we_o must_v so_o far_o renounce_v the_o flattery_n of_o man_n as_o to_o take_v it_o kind_o to_o be_v reprove_v pag._n 206_o especial_o the_o reproof_n of_o god_n minister_n be_v to_o be_v kind_o receive_v and_o regard_v four_o wicked_a man_n tempt_v other_o to_o sin_n by_o their_o false_a and_o fallacious_a arguing_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n pag._n 207_o all_o which_o wicked_a reason_n we_o must_v fortify_v ourselves_o against_o as_o when_o they_o plead_v first_o that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o god_n mercy_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o short_a life_n to_o condemn_v the_o guilty_a to_o a_o eternity_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n pag._n 208_o second_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v hard_a say_n which_o no_o man_n can_v bear_v three_o that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o therefore_o sure_a god_n will_v not_o require_v man_n upon_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o salvation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n last_o that_o god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o a_o world_n full_a of_o temptation_n and_o abound_v with_o sensual_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o he_o therefore_o who_o have_v place_v we_o in_o it_o will_v not_o command_v we_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o overcome_v those_o strong_a temptation_n and_o to_o deny_v these_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n five_o wicked_a man_n will_v add_v kindness_n and_o promise_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o do_v ill_a thing_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a will_n much_o discourage_v we_o nay_o sometime_o threaten_v we_o to_o forbear_v our_o duty_n pag._n 210_o 211_o first_o kindness_n must_v not_o corrupt_v we_o to_o sin_n second_o promise_n must_v not_o bribe_v we_o three_o discouragement_n must_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o discharge_v our_o duty_n nor_o four_o must_v threaten_n or_o frown_v fright_v we_o from_o it_o pag._n 212_o last_o the_o evil_a custom_n which_o have_v prevail_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o powerful_a temptation_n to_o sin_n custom_n take_v off_o the_o sense_n and_o fear_n of_o hurt_n in_o the_o most_o unchristian_a practice_n pag._n 213_o a_o christian_n must_v courageous_o and_o vigorous_o renounce_v and_o withstand_v the_o force_n of_o all_o sinful_a custom_n whatsoever_o such_o only_a as_o be_v immoral_a be_v to_o be_v renounce_v pag._n 214_o the_o great_a courage_n require_v to_o this_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n warfare_n cowardice_n the_o cause_n of_o comply_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o duel_v or_o any_o other_o custom_n of_o sin_v pag._n 215_o lect_v xix_o first_o thereby_o be_v ancient_o mean_v those_o pompous_a spectacle_n play_n and_o scenical_a representation_n exhibit_v in_o the_o roman_a theater_n pag._n 217_o our_o modern_a play_n no_o less_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o impiety_n than_o in_o pompousness_n and_o have_v such_o a_o malignant_a influence_n upon_o faith_n and_o manner_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v frequent_v by_o christian_n pag._n 218_o second_o by_o pomp_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v mean_v the_o solemn_a procession_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o go_n the_o idolatrous_a procession_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n answerable_a to_o these_o and_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v join_v in_o three_o by_o pomp_n reduâ—ely_a may_v be_v mean_v the_o revel_n and_o drunken_a riot_n of_o our_o youth_n at_o wake_n and_o festival_n pag._n 219_o â—o_o be_v abstain_v from_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n what_o first_o when_o perrou_n outgo_v their_o ability_n 〈◊〉_d building_n and_o furniture_n pag._n 220_o â—dly_a it_o appear_v in_o strive_v for_o precedence_n three_o in_o affect_v title_n above_o one_o quaâ—_n and_o to_o be_v esteem_v virtuous_a above_o one_o desert_n iv_o in_o the_o vain_a affectation_n of_o costly_a apâ—el_n and_o ornament_n as_o first_o when_o person_n exceed_v what_o become_v their_o rank_n and_o degree_n 〈◊〉_d â—hat_n they_o wear_v second_o when_o they_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o ornament_n three_o when_o they_o â—orn_v themselves_o to_o undue_a end_n and_o purpose_n pag._n 221_o 222_o 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n and_o at_o unfitting_a season_n therein_o decency_n according_a to_o â—t_a be_v suitable_a to_o age_n sex_n or_o quality_n the_o rule_n in_o this_o case_n pag._n 223_o lect_n xx._n â—ow_o ourselves_o especial_o our_o natural_a imperfection_n a_o most_o useful_a part_n of_o knowledge_n pag._n 225_o â—lesh_n various_o express_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o flesh_n 1._o the_o whole_a unregenerate_a nature_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d and_o body_n 2._o the_o whole_a man_n not_o as_o create_v by_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corâ—ted_a nature_n 3._o as_o spoil_v in_o his_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n as_o despoil_v of_o the_o image_n 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o as_o inordinate_o tend_v towards_o the_o creature_n pag._n 226_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o humane_a nature_n what_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n 〈◊〉_d at_o first_o create_v what_o pag._n 227_o â—ent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n what_o 1._o in_o the_o unregenerate_a nature_n the_o oriâ—al_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v be_v break_v pag._n 228_o â—e_v image_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v first_o create_v deface_v last_o the_o tendency_n of_o all_o the_o faculâ—_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v towards_o the_o creature_n pag._n 229_o 〈◊〉_d renounce_v the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n after_o 〈◊〉_d image_n of_o god_n the_o image_n of_o god_n must_v be_v restore_v as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v in_o this_o corrupt_a state_n 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v renew_v to_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n though_o not_o of_o degree_n pag._n 230_o 〈◊〉_d renounce_v the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o whole_a bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n pag._n 231_o lect_n xxi_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o pag._n 232_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n what_o 1._o when_o we_o be_v curious_a to_o know_v thing_n which_o be_v either_o artful_a to_o be_v know_v or_o not_o proper_a for_o man_n to_o know_v pag._n 253_o â—hen_o we_o do_v immoderate_o study_v to_o be_v exquisite_o skill_v in_o whatever_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n the_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o â—ves_v to_o noble_a purpose_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o other_o pag._n 234_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n 3._o when_o out_o of_o pride_n prejudice_n and_o contradiction_n 〈◊〉_d all_o sacred_a truth_n we_o set_v up_o our_o own_o carnal_a imagination_n and_o fleshly_a reason_n against_o those_o â—iritual_a notion_n and_o those_o mysterious_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n pag._n 235_o 〈◊〉_d humour_n of_o oppose_a reason_n to_o revelation_n proceed_v from_o mere_a pride_n this_o corrupt_a will_n what_o â—d_a how_o to_o be_v renounce_v pag._n 236_o â—he_n affection_n what_o and_o how_o to_o be_v renounce_v pag._n 437_o as_o they_o be_v misplace_v upon_o wrong_a object_n 2._o as_o they_o be_v disproportionate_a to_o the_o love_n worth_n â—nd_v evil_a that_o be_v in_o those_o object_n towards_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v well_o or_o evil_o affect_v in_o moderate_a degree_n 3._o the_o lust_n and_o appetite_n be_v such_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v pag._n 238_o as_o they_o do_v desire_v undue_a object_n 2._o as_o they_o desire_v they_o in_o immoderate_a measure_n last_o the_o
devotion_n towards_o god_n justice_n and_o charity_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n and_o a_o subject_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o appetite_n to_o right_a reason_n which_o be_v the_o great_a duty_n to_o themselves_o i_o say_v christian_n must_v as_o much_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o the_o profane_a crew_n of_o idolatrous_a and_o wicked_a heathen_n and_o unbelieving_a jew_n by_o a_o exact_a and_o regular_a and_o a_o better_a life_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o wicked_a heathen_n in_o those_o day_n by_o a_o ritual_a holiness_n nay_o and_o do_v he_o call_v we_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n why_o this_o he_o do_v here_o and_o also_o rev._n 1.6_o where_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n and_o what_o do_v this_o import_n but_o that_o we_o be_v as_o much_o to_o exceed_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o holy_a live_n as_o the_o priest_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o excel_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o a_o legal_a purity_n and_o cleanness_n christian_n be_v to_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v king_n by_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n over_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v priests_z because_o they_o be_v to_o present_v their_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v our_o reasonable_a service_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o to_o be_v transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o mind_n rom._n 12.1_o 2._o and_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n continual_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n heb._n 13.15_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v charitable_a alm_n which_o be_v call_v a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n phil_n 4.18_o this_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o those_o high_a expression_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o this_o indeed_o do_v the_o follow_a word_n declare_v but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n and_o indeed_o so_o much_o it_o concern_v we_o who_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o distinguish_v ourselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o our_o excellent_a life_n far_o above_o other_o people_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n die_v and_o suffer_v all_o those_o stupendous_a thing_n record_v in_o the_o gospel_n all_o on_o this_o very_a design_n to_o purchase_v such_o a_o body_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v more_o peculiar_o and_o zealous_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o work_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o it_o thus_o tit._n 2.14_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o hence_o be_v all_o his_o discourse_n and_o preach_n to_o we_o especial_o that_o most_o divine_a sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n to_o raise_v all_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n and_o perfection_n of_o moral_a virtue_n and_o goodness_n he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o matth._n 5.27_o that_o be_v to_o enlarge_v and_o increase_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o ourselves_o to_o make_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o necessary_a as_o that_o of_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o make_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o uncleanness_n criminal_a as_o well_o as_o adultery_n itself_o and_o in_o a_o word_n hence_o do_v he_o require_v of_o we_o his_o member_n that_o our_o light_n shall_v so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 16._o that_o be_v he_o require_v that_o by_o the_o eminence_n of_o all_o divine_a grace_n and_o virtue_n shine_v in_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o candle_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n to_o enlighten_v the_o benight_a and_o bewilder_v world_n stray_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n that_o they_o may_v find_v their_o way_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o our_o example_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n and_o by_o the_o savourliness_n last_o of_o our_o good_a conversation_n he_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o salt_n in_o the_o world_n to_o season_v the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o men._n such_o strong_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o we_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o covenant_n that_o be_v to_o perform_v all_o due_a obedience_n unto_o god_n second_o nor_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o our_o be_v child_n of_o god_n god_n 2._o as_o child_n of_o god_n less_o fruitful_a of_o good_a argument_n show_v we_o those_o vast_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o we_o faithful_o and_o conscientious_o to_o discharge_v our_o covenant_n with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o relation_n that_o be_v which_o do_v speak_v more_o of_o duty_n and_o duty_n sound_v upon_o better_a reason_n than_o that_o of_o a_o child_n to_o his_o father_n a_o wifâ—_n owe_v some_o duty_n and_o observance_n to_o her_o husband_n because_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n a_o servant_n to_o his_o master_n because_o from_o he_o he_o have_v provision_n a_o subject_a to_o his_o prince_n be_v child_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o strict_a obedience_n to_o their_o parent_n as_o owe_v to_o they_o their_o be_v because_o of_o protection_n but_o a_o child_n owe_v his_o very_a life_n and_o be_v and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v original_o derive_v from_o his_o parent_n especial_o this_o be_v so_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o double_a account_n both_o that_o of_o creation_n and_o that_o of_o adoption_n consider_v we_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o creation_n and_o not_o only_o our_o life_n and_o be_v but_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o support_n and_o maintenance_n of_o this_o be_v of_o we_o that_o it_o fall_v not_o back_o into_o annihilation_n and_o nothing_o be_v whole_o owe_v to_o that_o god_n who_o offspring_n we_o be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n act_v 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v for_o we_o be_v his_o offspring_n but_o consider_v we_o who_o be_v baptise_a christian_n far_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o then_o over_o and_o above_o our_o be_v and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o our_o wellbeing_a also_o both_o in_o this_o and_o a_o better_a life_n be_v whole_o of_o his_o gift_n for_o if_o child_n of_o god_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v argue_v rom._n 8.17_o than_o heir_n heir_n with_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o and_o now_o if_o for_o life_n and_o be_v and_o also_o for_o all_o that_o wellbeing_a be_v child_n of_o god_n as_o owe_v both_o be_v and_o well_o be_v too_o which_o we_o have_v or_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v in_o this_o or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o whole_o and_o entire_o depend_v upon_o god_n our_o father_n do_v we_o not_o then_o owe_v to_o he_o as_o his_o child_n all_o the_o duty_n all_o the_o observance_n and_o all_o the_o diligence_n possible_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o such_o duty_n and_o observance_n this_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n teach_v we_o but_o the_o scripture_n do_v most_o express_o upon_o that_o very_a score_n of_o be_v his_o child_n require_v of_o we_o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n say_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o then_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o score_n of_o our_o be_v child_n of_o god_n do_v st._n peter_n most_o earnest_o exhort_v we_o to_o a_o renunciation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o our_o filthy_a lust_n and_o to_o a_o faithful_a and_o careful_a discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n our_o father_n as_o obedient_a child_n say_v he_o 1_o epist_n 1.14_o 15._o not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n and_o vers_fw-la 17._o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n that_o be_v profess_v yourselves_o the_o son_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n can_v see_v blemish_n and_o